COACHING ATHLETE SAFETY 1ST

There are POSITIVE IMPACTS AND EFFECTS ON ATHLETES FROM SPORTS PARTICIPATION:
• School-Based Voluntary Participation in Extracurricular Sports and Activities produces the following positive impacts on Athletes:
1. ↑ School Participation
2. ↑ Achievement
• Because Extracurricular Sports facilitates:
(a) interpersonal skills
(b) positive social norms
(c) membership in prosocial peer groups
(d) stronger emotional and social connections to school.

Additional POSITIVE IMPACTS and EFFECTS ON ATHLETES FROM SPORTS PARTICIPATION are:
• ↑ mental health
• ↑ school engagement
• ↑ school achievement
• ↑ long-term educational outcomes
• ↓ problem behaviors [Mahoney et al]
• ↑ Interpersonal competence
• ↑ Concept of Self
• ↑ High school grade point average (↑GPA),
• ↑ School engagement and educational aspirations”
[Elder & Conger, 2000; Marsh & Kleitman, 2002; Youniss, McLellan & Yates, 1999]
• ↓School dropout
• ↑ Rates of college attendance, particularly for low achieving and blue-collar male athletes
[Gould & Weiss, 1987; Marsh & Kleitman, 2003; McNeal, 1995]
• Extracurricular Sports and Activities Participation
• ↑ Developmental outcomes and impacts on youth
• The Outcomes on the Well-Being of Youth who do not participate in Organized Activities and Sports is less than the Outcomes of Youth who do participate in Organized Activities and Sports
[Organized Activity Participation, Positive Youth Development, and the Over-Scheduling Hypothesis, Joseph L. Mahoney, Angel L. Harris, and Jacquelynne S. Eccles, Volume XX, Number IV, Social Policy Report, 2006]

NOT SO FAST. POSITIVE EFFECTS, IMPACTS and ABSOLUTE SAFETY ARE NOT ALWAYS POSSIBLE
• Lets; Try to explain why we now have the Epidemic of Athlete Injuries/Deaths?
• Has Conventional Wisdom about the Positive Effects of Sports Now Changed?
• Are there also Negative Effects and Impacts of Sports Participation?
• Why are Child and Youth Athletes
►“VULNERABLE, HEALTH DISPARITY POPULATION”?
• Injury Statistics support “Health Disparity Model”

WHAT IS IT ABOUT SPORTS NOW?
• That Causes Catastrophic, Preventable, Non-Accidental Injuries and Deaths
• To Child/Youth Athletes
• To Children/Youth We Are Legally/Morally Required To Protect
• During Preseason
• During Practice
• Most Injuries and Deaths are Not During the Game
• Injured During Conditioning Exercise
• Injured During Practice/Conditioning often Months Prior to Season
• Maxim: Nowadays ↑Sport Participation, Physical Activity
DO NOT Always ↑Athletes’ Health, Quality of Life

RESEARCH FOUND ► CONTRADICTION PAST CONVENTIONAL WISDOM
• Past Conventional wisdom was that ►
↑ Sport Participation, ↑ Physical Activity
= ↑ Enhancement Health, ↑ Quality of Life
Now SPORT PARTICIPATION
≠ ↑ATHLETE HEALTH and WELFARE
• Evidence now Indicates ↑ Sports Participation
≠ “Not Always Healthful or Beneficial Athlete Outcomes”
[The Social Determinants of Athletes’ Health: Understanding the Relationship between Health and High Performance Sport Parissa Safai -SRG 2006 Harvey, J., White, P., Sports Research Institute]

The Existence of Many different types of Disparities and Inequalities among populations such as Health Disparities and Inequalities (Morbidity and Mortality), and their Abnormal Behavioral Risk Determinants, Reasons and Causes are persistent throughout Society.

Selected Specific Health Risk Determinants, Reasons and Causes are difficult to target without including other factors. Often they are interrelated with Abnormal Social and Behavioral Determinants, Reasons and Causes and other factors i.e. outcomes by sex, race/ethnicity, education, income, disability status and geography.

“Insufficient evidence exists regarding effectiveness of particular interventions in reducing specific disparities among certain defined populations.”
[Truman et al, Rationale for Regular Reporting on Health Disparities and Inequalities, United States Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report (MMWR) January 14, 2011 ]

Coaching with Athlete Safety 1st is an effort to define the complex Sports Participation Health Disparities of Athletes i.e. Diseases, Injuries, and Deaths (Morbidity and Mortality) Disparities and recommend intervention strategies or RISK MAMAGEMENT

SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, REASONS AND CAUSES OF POOR HEALTH ARE “SOCIATAL RISK CONDITIONS”
• From the Strict Standard Definition they are
• Economic Living Risk Conditions that affect the Risk of Disease, Injury and Death
• Social Living Risk Conditions affect the Risk of Disease, Injury and Death
Social Determinants and Risks of Health
• Are the Economic and Social Conditions that shape the health of individuals, communities, and jurisdictions as a whole. [Raphael (2008)]
• Economic and Social Conditions are the primary Determinants and Risks of whether individuals stay healthy or become ill
• Economic and Social Conditions also determine the extent to which a person possesses the physical, social, and personal resources to identify and achieve personal aspirations,
• also satisfy needs, and cope with the environment (a broader definition of health).
• are about the quantity and quality of a variety of resources that a society makes available to its members.”
["Closing the Gap in a Generation: Health Equity through Action on the Social Determinants of Health World Health Organization 2008 Report]

WHO, THE WORLD HEATLH ORGANIZATION: SOCIAL DETERMINANTS and RISKS OF HEALTH
• WHO Included a Wider World Society Definition of Determinants, Risks, Reasons and Causes than the heretofore standard definition
• Included are the Determinants, Risks, Reasons and Causes that Impact Children/Youth Recreational Activities
• Would Include Children/Youth Sports
• Coaching Athlete Safety 1st leads to:
• ↓ Reduction in the Determinants, Risks, Reasons and Causes of Poor Health during Sports Participation (mbmsrmd using the WHO Model):
• ↑ Social Cohesion
• ↑ Social Interaction
• ↑ Physical and Recreational Participation
• ↓ Risk of Disease or Injury
• ↑ Health Impact of Early Childhood Development and Education
• ↑ Good Health Habits, Education and Recreation
• ↑ Good Health Habits ↑ Eating ,↑ Exercising and ↓Smoking
• ↑ Social Cohesion in the Wider World Sports Society
• ↑ Quality of Social Relationships, a Positive Impact of Sports
• ↑ Quality of Social Interactions, a Positive Impact of Sports
• ↓ Alcohol, Drugs, Tobacco
• ↑ Good Diet
• ↑ Economic Growth
• ↑ Exercise reduces Obesity, Diabetes, Heart Disease
• ↑ Regular Exercise is Protects Life
• ↓ Social Isolation
• ↑ Beneficial Holistic Health
• Holistic Health is the Field of Medicine where all aspects of people’s Psychological, Physical and Social Requirements are taken into account and seen as a whole.
• [Social Determinants of Health, the Solid Facts, 2nd Ed. World Health Organization, Wilkerson and Marmot 2003]

“HEALTH DISPARITY POPULATION”; RISKS, DETERMINANTS, REASONS AND CAUSES FOR THE HEALTH DISPARITY, INEQUALITY
• Definition: “Health disparity population” in H.R. Bill 3590 (Merged Senate Bill) defined in Public Health Service Act (PHSA) Section 485E (Sec. 931) Current Law:
• “Significant Disparity: Overall Rate Increase or Prevalence Increase of Disease, Injury and Death Incidence,
• Decrease in Disease, Injury and Death (Morbidity, Mortality), Survival Rates in a Population
• Compared to the Health Status of the General Population,
• Disparity and Inequality in the Populations Quality, Outcomes, Cost or Use of Health Care Services
• Disparity and Inequality in Access-To or Satisfaction-With such services as compared to the general population.” (PHSA Sec. 485E)

CHILD (<18) / YOUTH (15-24) AMATEUR ATHLETES are a GLOBAL, SUSCEPTABLE, VULNERABLE, “HEALTH DISPARITY POPULATION”

CHILD AND YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE INJURY STATISTICS VALIDATE “HEALTH DISPARITY”
• Child / Youth Athletes are Vulnerable and Susceptible to Physical and Emotional Endangerment and Mistreatment that Results in Injuries and/or Death and Sexual Abuse
• Sports-related injury visits to emergency departments were more frequent for persons five to 24 years of age (Children <18 + Youth 15-24).
• Child and Youth Athletes represented 2/3 (66.67%) of the total amount of Sports Injury Visits [CDC March 2001]
• 8,000 Athletes < 18 YO Treated Daily In U.S. Emergency Departments
• Average 160 Athletes per State / Day in ER’s ; If all states had equal populations
• 75,200,000 U.S. Children <18 YO in 2010. 9.
• ~20,000,000 U.S. Children 6 -18 played organized, Non-School Amateur Sport
• ~25,000,000 played organized School Amateur Sports
• .: ~45,000,000 (~60%) U.S. Children played one School or Non-School Amateur Sport in 2010.10
• 1 in 10 Child Athletes Injured, Experts Say 12.
• 50% of Child Athlete Injuries are Preventable, Non-Accidental – NIH 12.
• .: 4,500,000 Child Athletes Injured yearly @10%
• .: 2,250,000 Child Athletes Yearly At Risk Preventable, Not-Accidental Injuries or
• CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME (CAAS) @50% of 4,500,000
Example: EMERGENCIES FOR HEAT ILLNESS

CHILD and YOUTH FOOTBALL ATHLETES ARE A “HEALTH DISPARITY”, INEQUALITY POPULATION COMPARED TO OTHER POPULATIONS
• Estimated 5,946 persons were treated in U.S. Emergency Departments yearly for Heat Illness
• 2 most common activities for heat related illness ED visits were Football and exercise
• The most common activities leading to Emergency Department visits for Heat Illness for all ages male/female were Child/Youth Football 24.7%
• Males <14 – Football, Baseball/Softball, Basketball, Exercise, Track/Field
• Males 15-19 – Football, Basketball, Exercise, Baseball/Softball, Racquet Sports
• Females <14 – Baseball/Softball, Exercise, Track/Field, Soccer, Swimming
• Females 15-19 – Track/Field, Exercise, Baseball/Softball, Soccer, Gymnastics
• All Heat Illnesses are Preventable
• Not Accidental
The Implications for Public Heath Practice and an Athlete Safety Medical Specialist are Special Prevention messages should target the Athletes at greatest Risk and their Coaches and Parents. The Message:
• Coaches of Sports should schedule frequent rest breaks
• Schedule frequent Water Breaks
• Encourage ↑ fluid consumption when hot, humid
• ↑ Acclimation Principles: gradually ↑ Drills frequency, duration, intensity
[Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report (MMWR) vol. 60, no. 29, July 29, 2011, Centers for Disease Control (CDC)]

WHEN POSITIVE EFFECTS OF SPORTS PARTICIPATION TURN NEGATIVE AND ADVERSARIAL
• Unfortunately Sports Participation occasionally concludes with the Worst Disaster in Sports: ► Greatest Loss Serious is the Athlete Injury and/or Death from Dangerous Coaching Risks, Determinants, Reasons and Causes.
• Coaching Risks, Determinants, Reasons and Causes result in:
► Medical-Legal Problems
► Anger, Hostility, Opposition of All Concerned Parties
► Conflict among Athlete, Coach, Doctor, Law/Attorney
• Many Sports Participation Forensic, Medical-Legal Problems are 2° to Abnormal Coaching Behaviors and Dangerous Risks taken

• Worst Disaster, Greatest Loss, Athlete Serious Injury and/or Death from Dangerous Coaching Risks result in:
► Athlete, Family, Doctor, Coach Interaction with Law/Attorney
► Society, Athlete Community, Family Predicament:
• After Positive Effects of Sports were Jeopardized
► Positive Effects of Sports Converted
a. Injury and/or Funeral Management
b. Not Preventative Risk Management
c. Negative Adversarial Conflict
• Worst Disaster, Greatest Loss, Athlete Serious Injury and/or Death from Dangerous Coaching Risks

NEGATIVE RISKS, DETERMINANTS, REASONS, CAUSES AND EFFECTS OF SPORTS PARTICIPATION RESULT FROM:
1. Enormous Growth of the Sports Industry
►Money “Root of all Evil” ►Every Evil Money can buy
►Media, Conference, League, Association Monopoly
►Growth Outgrown number Qualified Coaches
►Poor Coaching
►Preventable/Not-Accidental Sports Injuries/Death
2. Parental Pressures for Athlete Success. Some Parents make a deal with the devil for Success, Fame, Glory, Living-Thru their Athlete, Money
3. Society ►”Win-At-All-Costs” especially
4. Sports Community ►”Win-At-All-Costs”
5. Bottom Lines ►”Money Talks” Pressure
[The Negative Effects of Youth Sports. Steve Silverman Livestrong.com]
• Lack of Awareness and Education about
• Athlete Human Rights, Safety, Protection, Supervision, Health, Care and Welfare
• Poor Recognition and Accountability of
• Governments, Criminal Justice Systems
• Health and Human Rights Departments
• National and International Sports Federations and Associations
• Sports Medicine Departments

NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF SPORTS PARTICIPATION RESULT FROM SOCIAL RISKS, DETERMINANTE, REASON, CAUSES
• Sub-Standard Education of Athletes/Families
• Human and Civil Rights Violations: Vulnerable Child/Youth Athletes, Parents, Guardians unaware of Athlete Rights
• Safety and Protection Violations: Child/Youth Athletes, Parents, Guardians unaware Entitled to Safety, Abuse and Violence protection
• Lack Healthcare services
• Stressful Environment
• No Parent/Guardian Employment
• Parent/Guardian Unemployment
• Poor Family Working Conditions
• Dismal Family Income Distribution
• No Food Security
• No Housing Security
Socioeconomic Relations
1. Social Exclusion From Communities / Societies
2. Poor Social Safety Nets against Lost Job, Misfortune
3. Marginalized populations
Minorities
Immigrants
Disabled Athletes

NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF SPORTS PARTICIPATION RESULT FROM COACH-ATHLETE POWER GAP
• Zabernism: misuse of power by Authority i.e. Coach
• Bulling Coach is a form of Zabernism
• Some Coaches actually “recruit” Athletes who are disadvantaged, minorities so they can manipulate and control all activities
• Some ‘Old-Timer” Coaches coined the term “Lesser Player”, the Athlete they can Totally Control because disadvanted
• “Lesser Player” Playes Sports out of Fear of Returning to Poverty
• Totalitarian Coach and micromanages every Athlete movement and moment
• Power Gap between Coach and Disadvantaged, Minority Athlete
• Widened by the Lack of an Athlete’s Power.
• Powerful Coach-Powerless Athlete are in the center of the Comprehensive Model of Athlete Serious Injury and Death from Coaching Endangerment, Maltreatment and Abuse
• Some Coaches misuse their authority and endanger athletes with Physical and Emotional injuries from Negligent Coaching Protection and Supervision
• Some Coach Predators Sexually Abuse their Athletes

AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDERS 2° UNQUALIFIED COACHES, ESPECIALLY AMATEUR, VOLUNTER, NON-PAID, NON-SCHOOL COACHES
• SOME INSTANCES OF DEFICIENT KNOWLEDGE
• Education and Awareness about
• Sports Psychology
• Human Growth Development
• Coaching Fundamentals
• Safety Fundamentals
• Exercise and Conditioning Instruction
• 911 Emergency Action Plan
• Never played the sport they Coach
• Not High School Graduate; Not College Graduate
• Coercive, Intimidating, Strong-arm, Violent, Bully Plowline Coach
• No Background Check
• Not Certified

AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDERS 2° TO UNLAWFUL COACHING BEHAVIOR
• Lack of Education and Awareness
• Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome, “A New Disease”
1. Failed Child and Youth Athlete Safety, Health, Care, Welfare
2. Child and Youth Athlete Physical, Psychological (Emotional) and Sexual Abuse
3. Failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection
4. Negligent Coaching Care-Giving Supervision
• Breach of Trust, the Fiduciary Coach-Athlete Relationship
• Over-Training Exercise , Over-Use Conditioning
• Exploitation
• Human Growth and Development Deprivation
• Doping and Medical Ethics
• Child Labor
• Discrimination

Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome is a Short Title for a Clustering of Child (<18) or Youth (15-18) Athlete Morbidity, Mortality and/or Abuse secondary to:

► Physical endangerment, maltreatment and/or abuse
► Psychological (Emotional) endangerment, maltreatment and/or abuse
► Sexual Abuse
► Failed child custodial protection
► Negligent care giving supervision
► Human rights violations
► That were inflicted, caused, created, or allowed to be inflicted, caused, created, directly or indirectly by the Problematic Coach, including the Strength Training, Conditioning and other specialty Coach, Problematic Parent or other Problematic Caretaker Person who has Child and Youth Athlete custodial protection, supervision, care and control during Sports, Recreation and Exercise Participation
► Failure to report the morbidity and mortality to Authorities is Illegal. [1.] [6.]
► In most United States, Children are minors when less than 18 years of age.
► The United Nations define Youth as persons between the ages of 15-24.

CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME “A NEW DISEASE” 2° TO UNLAWFUL COACHING BEHAVIOR: IMPROPER SPORTS PARTICIPATION
• In Drastically Different Outside Environmental Conditions, New Era
• Global Warming, Heat Waves
• Humidity
• Air Pollution
• Inside Environmental Conditions: Bad Equipment
• Over-Training Exercise, Overuse Conditioning
• Emotional Stress, Pressures, Punishments
• All are Coach Managed Responsibilities

CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME “A NEW DISEASE” 2° IMRPOPER ENVIRONMENTAL ACCLIMATION
• Hasty Maximum Athlete Sports Participation before proper Acclimation
• Today’s Athletes are Non-Acclimated
• Child < 18 and Youth 15-24 Athletes
• Obese
• Sedentary
• Indoor
• Electronic Focused
• Electronic Absorbed

BREACH OF TRUST: BREACH OF THE COACH-ATHLETE FIDUCIARY RELATIONSHIP, UNLAWFUL COACHING BEHAVIOR
• Fiduciary: someone who has undertaken to act for and on behalf of another in circumstances which give rise to a relationship of trust and confidence. [Bristol & West Building Society v Mothew [1998] Ch 1 at 18 per Lord Millett]
• “Fiduciary duty is the highest standard of care at either equity or law”
• “Fiduciary must not put his personal interests before the duty to the principal”
• “Must not profit from his position as a fiduciary”
• “Otherwise there might result a breach of that fiduciary duty”
• Fiduciary Relationship “one founded on trust or confidence placed by one person in the integrity and fidelity of another”
• “Fiduciary Duty: to act primarily for the client’s benefit in matters connected with the undertaking and not for the fiduciary’s own personal interest. [Wikipedia]
• “Scrupulous good faith and candor are always required. Fiduciaries must always act in complete fairness and may not ever exert any influence or pressure, take selfish advantage, or deal with the client in such a way that it benefits themselves or prejudices the client.” [Black's Law Dictionary]
• Youth Athletes are extremely reliant on universities, colleges, Olympic and other officials and Coaches
• Extremely reliant on powerful, highly compensated Coaches who are particularly powerful over Athletes
• There is a Fiduciary Relationship and a Power Gap between those in charge and the Youth Athlete
• Those in charge of Youth Athletes are in Power
• Many College Athletes don’t sincerely want an education and don’t play for the love of the game; Play out of Fear of Poverty
• College Football, Basketball, Olympic Athletes most Vulnerable Athletes
• Many Athletes attend College with hopes of turning Pro
• These Athletes are the most dependent on the Fiduciary Duties, most susceptible, defenseless in the Power Gap

AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDER 2° TO POOR ACCOUNTABILITY OF INDIVIDUALS AND SYSTEMS IN CRISIS (SURGEON GENERAL 2005)
• Governments, Criminal Justice Systems,
• Health and Human Services Departments,
• National and International Sports Federations and Associations, Sports Medicine Departments
• Dysfunctional Sports Community
• Win-At-All-Costs Bottom Line
• School Boards, School Officials, Athletic Directors, Coaches
• Attorneys
• Doctors
• Parents

COACHES MUST STRIVE FOR ATHLETE CENTERED SPORTS AND RIGHTS SYSTEM
• Sports Participation requires:
• Behavioral Balance
• Behavioral Training, Exercise, Moderation
• Time Management, “More is not Better”
• Appropriate Parental Support
• Proper Child Custodial Protection
• Proper Coaching Supervision
• Placing Athlete Safety First
• All necessary for Athlete Centered Sports and Human Rights System

COACHES MUST STRIVE FOR EDUCATION AND AWARENESS ABOUT CHILD AND YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE FORENSIC MEDICAL PATHOLOGY
• Forensic Medicine AKA Legal Medicine, Medical Jurisprudence
• Definition: Branch of Medicine
• Application of Medical Knowledge
• To Legal Problems and Legal Proceedings Following Child and Youth Athletes who incur serious Injury or Death 2° to:
• Human Rights Violations
• CAAS: Physical and/or Psychological (Emotional) Endangerment, Maltreatment and/or Abuse, Sexual Abuse
• CAAS: Negligent Protection and/or Negligent Coaching Supervision

CHILD and YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE FORENSIC MEDICINE HAS 2 FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES:
Principle 1. Child and Youth Amateur Athletes sustain Serious Injury and/or Death from Abnormal Coaching Behaviors when the Coach inflicts, causes, creates or allows to be inflicted, caused or created:
• Human Rights Violations
• Physical Endangerments, Maltreatments, Abuse
• Psychological (Emotional) Endangerments, Maltreatments, Abuse
• Sexual Abuse
Principle 2. Coach is at Risk from these Abnormal Coaching Behaviors for both:
▪ Criminal Prosecution
• Civil Litigation

COACHES MUST KNOW ABOUT CHILD and YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS
• Right to non-discrimination 2
• Right to the Principles of the Best Interests of the Child 3
• Right to be provided appropriate direction and guidance 5
• Right of Child and Youth Development 6
• Right to an identity and nationality 7
• Right not to be separated from their parents 9
• Right to have their views taken into account 12
• Freedom of Expression and Association 13 15
• Protection of privacy 16
• Right to access appropriate information 17
• Protection from Physical, Psychological, and Sexual Abuse and Neglect and other forms of Violence 19
• Right to Health 24
• Right to Education 28 29
• Right to rest, leisure, recreation and cultural activities 31
• Right to be protected from economic exploitation 32
• illegal drugs 33
• sexual exploitation 34
• abduction, trafficking, and sale 35
• other forms of exploitation 36
• Right to benefit from Rehabilitation Care 39
• Right to Due and Fair Process 40
• [Numbers refer to the Treaty Section 1989 United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child]

EXAMPLES OF CHILD AND YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS
• Failed Athlete Human Rights, Safety, Health, Care, Welfare
• Physical, Psychological Endangerment, Maltreatment resulting in Injury and/or Death
• Sexual Abuse
• Failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection and Negligent Coaching Care-Giving Supervision
• Breach of Fiduciary Coach-Athlete Responsibility
• Over-Use Exertion and Exercising / Over-Training
• Discrimination
• Exploitation
• Human Growth and Development Deprivation
• Doping and Medical Ethics
• Child Labor

SURGEON GENERAL 2005 DECLARED ALL CATEGORIES OF CHILD ABUSE AND THEIR PREVENTION A NATIONAL PRIORITY
• All Forms of Child Abuse
• In Every Venue, Including Sports and Coach Offenders
• U.S. Surgeon General Recommended a Prevention Method: Implementation of Public Health Innovations

CHILD-CENTRED SPORT SYSTEM HAS 10 FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES
• Equity, non-discrimination, fairness
• Best interest of the child, children first
• Evolving capacities of the child
• Subject of Rights, exercise of Rights
• Consultation, the child’s opinion, informed participation
• Appropriate direction and guidance
• Mutual respect, support and responsibility
• Highest attainable standard of health
• Transparency, accountability, monitoring
• Excellence
[Human Rights in Youth Sport by Paulo David, Secretary on Rights of the Child, Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, United Nations]

NO ONE IS ABOVE THE LAW, INCLUDING THE COACH
• All Citizens Serve United States Rule of Law
• Coaching Behaviors can put the Coach in the Front Yard of Society one week
• and the Top of The Stairs of the Court House the next
• Ignorance of Child and Youth Amateur Athlete Human Rights and Child Protection and Supervision Rules of Law are no Excuse and no Court Defense.
• Coaches and Teachers directly Responsible Unlawful Behavior
• Coaches and Teachers and all Citizens are not immune or Safe from Criminal Law
• Coach must Know Child Protection Law: Be Proactive

COACH CAN BE CHARGED WITH THE CRIME
• Coaches are like the Football player, who crosses the Goal Line with the Ball, Gets Credit for TD
• Coaches who Crosses the Crime Line
• Pushes and Punishes Athletes beyond their Physical and Psychological Limits
►Gets Credit for the Crime; Charged with Crime
• Punishment will Fit the Crime
• Coaches and others were targeted as potential Abusers and Perpetrators by the Surgeon General [Surgeon General's Workshop on Making Prevention of Child Maltreatment a National Priority: Implementing Innovations of a Public Health Approach
Bethesda, Maryland March 30–31, 2005]
• Coaches who Cross Crime Line Gets Charged with Crime
• • Whether Coaches ignored, overlooked Rules of Law
• • Did not know Rules of Law
• • Violations were Intentional or Willful
• Coach gets Blamed and Criminal Charge for the Unlawful Behavior
• Unfortunately, Criminal Law Enforcement and Charges are Most Important Deterrent to Bad Coaching Behavior
• Crimes against Children and Youth in Sports Have Been and Will Be Disciplined, Penalized, Punished, Prosecuted
• Coaches must be Pro-Active. Know Child/Youth Protection Law

COACHES HAVE NO IMMUNITY TO CIVIL SUIT
• No Official Immunity : “Negligence of Coaches is best left to a jury” properly instructed in accordance with KRS 411.182.(KY Supreme Court, Yanero/Coker)
• There will be allocation of fault for Coaches in tort actions. KRS 411.182.
• Court or jury shall answer interrogatories and make findings indicating:
• The amount of damages each claimant would be entitled to recover
• According to the Percentage of the total fault of all the defendant parties to each claim that is allocated to each claimant

COACH MUST BECOME PROACTIVE, EDUCATED AND AWARE
• Coaches
• Are Entrusted and Mandated with Child and Youth Athletes Safety, Custodial Protection and Care-Giving Supervision
• Practice Athlete Safety 1st
• Better Manage Coaching Risks with Education
• Don’t be Blind Sided with Child Protection Rules of Law
• Be Educated about Athlete Forensic Medicine
• Be totally Secure in Coaching Profession thru Knowledge and Awareness

RISK MANAGEMENT
• Risk Management begins with its Definition:
• The Identification of Risks, Detriments, Reasons and Causes
• Assessment of Risks, Detriments, Reasons and Causes
• Followed by coordinated and economical application of resources to
• minimize,
• monitor,
• and control the probability and impact of unfortunate events
• [Hubbard, Douglas (2009). The Failure of Risk Management: Why It's Broken and How to Fix It. John Wiley & Sons. p. 46.]
• Rank the Risks, Detriments, Reasons and Causes After Assessment
• Risks with greatest occurrence and
• Greatest Loss and Seriousness are handled - first
• Risks with least occurrence probability and
• Least loss and Seriousness are handled - last
• Develop and Action Plan
• “If it ain’t Broke don’t Fix it.”
► Instead ”Fix It Before It Aim’s To Break”
• Sports Participation can be Beneficial and Hazardous
• Risk and Safety Management Facilitate Successful and Efficient Sport Management and Participation
• Absolute Safety is Not Entirely Possible
But the Risk Management Endeavor should be to Ensure
1. Greatest Possible Degree of Safety Education and Awareness
2. Develop and apply Safety Policies
3. Consider all Potential Risks, Determinents, Reasons and Causes
4. Take as many Precautions as Possible;
5. Develop Working Strategy
6. Always Take Correct Safety Measures
[Risk Management in Sport: Issues and Strategies, Herb Appenzeller (Editor)2003] [Appenzeller, H. (1993). Managing sports and risk management strategies] [Appenzeller, H. (1999).Risk management in sport: issues and strategies]

CME CATEGORY II SELF DOCUMENTATION for DOCTORS, TRAINERS, HEALTH CARE PROFESSIONALS
• Physicians may self claim one (1) AMA PRA™ Category 2 Credit for each 60-minute hour engaged in the learning activity. Physicians may claim credit in 15 minute, or 0.25 credit increments, and round to the nearest quarter hour.
• Print this page. Complete the following questions for AMA PRA™ and State License Category 2 Credit. Retain this page in your CME Credits Folder
• Type of Activity: Study of Child and Youth Physical, Psychological and Sexual Athlete Abuse. Domestic Violence, the 10 B’s of Child Abuse
• Internet web site –
• http://www.cappaa.com athletesafety1st.com athletesafety1st.org
• Date(s) of Activity______________________________
• Range of Activity_______________________________
• Number of Category 2 Credits Claimed______________
• Physician Signature______________________________
• Category 2 credits are self-documented. Please keep this form in your personal CME file as record of your attendance and credits claimed.

PLOWLINE, COACHES, MULES AND A 100 YARDS OF COTTON

As we organized our 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Wildcat Football Reunion, held June 2008, we began gathering information. Questionnaires were mailed to our teammates and information gathering began. Concerns about teammates reported experiences 50 Years Ago began to accumulate as teammates returned information for the Reunion.

We realized our teammates suffered morbidity and mortality from the reports submitted. That prompted us to survey our 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Team. Frank Deford, Sports Illustrated reporter, said from his recollection, it was the “first study of its kind”.

The result was “A Longitudinal and Retrospective Study of The Impact of Coaching Behaviors on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Wildcats”, Kay Collier McLaughlin, Ph.D., Micheal B. Minix Sr. M.D., Twila Minix, R.N., Jim Overman, Scott Brogdon.

Thus began our research group’s mission to discover the circumstances and pathology that compelled Charlie Bradshaw and his assistants to the vile, tyrannical, brutal abusive abnormal Coaching Behaviors.

Both Plow Line and Plowline are acceptable spellings for the term. For the purposes of this research, Plowline was used because it represents a one piece continuous sinister controlling abusive strap. At the shake of the Plowline the action or inaction begins. Everything starts with a “Git Up” and “Gee Haw” command and a vicious strapping to the mule. For the mule that means left and right for our UK football players it meant harassment, bulling, belittling, physical and emotional abuse. You had to have been there.

During the last few years, Athlete Human Rights Violations and Child and Youth Physical and Psychological Athlete Endangerment and Maltreatment and Sexual abuse by Coaches have dramatically increased.

Some members of the Sports Community think Sports Violence is a dilemma in Collision and Contact Sports and Injuries and Deaths in all Sports are just “part of the game”. The dilemma is that authorities must penalize and punish the Perpetrating, Mistreating, Abusive Coach for the victimized Child and Youth Athletes, who were injured even though it resulted from failure of Proper Coaching Protection and Supervision of the Athletes.

50% Child and Youth Athlete Injuries and Deaths aren’t inherent or natural to the games Athletes play, according to the CDC and NIH. These Prevetnable, Not-Accidental Injuries and Deaths should not happen. The Human Rights, Safety, Health, Care and Welfare of our Amateur Child and Youth Athletes are first and foremost. Sports Participation should be an Athlete Centered System.

All Amateur Athlete Injuries and Deaths are not just “part of the game”. Please dispel that erroneous notion from the beginning.

• 2,250,000 Child and Youth Amateur Athletes, each year are at Risk for Injuries and Deaths that result from failure of Proper Coaching Protection and Supervision.
• 4,000 of the 8,000 daily Emergency Department Child and Youth Athletes Injuries and Deaths result from failure of Proper Coaching Protection and Supervision, if the CDC and NIH are correct.
• These 2,250,000 yearly Injuries/Deaths and 4,000 daily ER Injuries of Child and Youth U.S. Amateur Athlete Victims need to be Prevented.
• Athlete Safety1st MISSION and GOAL is the Prevention of 2,250,000 Not-Accidental yearly Injuries and Deaths and 4,000 daily ER Injuries of Child Amateur and Youth Athlete Victims in the U.S.

Is winning more important than the safety and mental health of our Child and Youth athletes? [50. “Coaching ABUSE: The dirty, not-so-little secret in sports”, Competitive Advantage, Sports Psychology services and Resources Volume 8, #6, 7, & 8 June-August 2007Dr. Alan Goldberg]

As far back as 1981 Doctors were wondering about Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome. “Forcing kids into sports is called “type of Child Abuse.” Some parents abuse their children by beating them, others by pushing them to succeed in sports to the point of serious injury.”

Dr. Edwin R. Guise of Henry Ford Hospital in Detroit 1981 calls it “Socially Approved Athletic Child Abuse.” Dr. Guise has reported that “swimmers shoulder” is a condition so severe it requires surgery and is on the increase among teenagers who are team swimmers.

Another Bone Specialist Dr. Richard M. Ball of Plainfield, N.J. 1981 condemned the grueling training programs for adolescents as a “Battered-Child-Athlete-Syndrome”. Dr. Ball said teenage swimmers were developing serious should tendonitis that might require surgery.

Dr. Edwin R. Guise and Dr. Richard M. Ball are credited for the terms
• “Socially Approved Athletic Child Abuse”
• “Battered-Child-Athlete-Syndrome”
[Weekly World News, Jan 20, 1981, Health News]

RESEARCH REPORT

I. INTRODUCTION
II. “GOD SO LOVED US. HE GAVE US FOOTBALL”
III. TOUGHEST COACH EVER
IV. BEAR BRYANT
V. THE GREAT MENTOR, CREDIBLE, TEACHER, TRUSTWORTHY COACH
VI. COACHING ABUSE
VII. COERCIVE COACHS’ DISCIPLES’ AND ILLNESS
VIII. THE BRADSHAW EXPERIENCE *
IX. PUNISHMENTS AND THE GOLDEN RULE *
IX. ATHLETES’ PHYSICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL (EMOTIONAL) ABUSE AWARENESS AND MANDATORY REPORTING
X. COACH BLANON COLLIER RECORDS *
XI. CHARLIE BRADSHAW RECORDS *
XII. REFERENCES
XIII, PRAISE FOR HAWPE THE SPORTS JOURNALIST *

PLOWLINE, COACHES, MULES, AND A HUNDRED YARDS OF COTTON

I. INTRODUCTION

The phenomenon of child abuse and neglect has been known throughout the centuries. Abuse appears in different groups of children and adults who are supervised by caretakers who have different relationships, occupations and professions who are associated with the abused. They are called perpetrators.

During the last few years, the problem of athlete abuse by coaches is on the increase. Some think of athlete abuse as a dilemma because one must choose to penalize or punish the perpetrating coach while protecting abused athletes. Others will argue that injuries and mistreatments of athletes are just part of the game. Let us dispel that preposterous notion in the beginning, because the health and welfare of our youth are first and foremost.

Since the Olympics in Athens in 2004, the protection of athletes’ rights from improper behaviors, during the training process has become a vital concern. Avoidance of coaching behaviors, which violate individual athlete’s rights, has drawn the attention of some authorities.

Abuse and harassment persists at all levels of life and all levels of sport. It is a serious issue that impacts all participants i.e. the athletes, parents, coaches, officials and entire athletic communities. Sport, some believe, reflects society’s tolerance of violence. “As it relates to sport, violence can be defined as a physical manifestation that bears no direct relationship to the rules, goals and achievements of sport” 107.

The goals of sports are to create a sporting environments with fair play, respect for others and atmosphere that will not tolerate unacceptable violent behaviors. Sports builds good character…only when good characters coach the sports. 8.

There are many grey areas of violence in some sports. The rugged, rough, physical collision and contact sports are different in some respects than the non contact sports. 107.

“All types of abuse can occur in sport as they do in many other institutional contexts such as the workplace, government, religious organizations and the home.
Specifically, abuse in sport, whether sexual or not, deters girls and women from participating and developing as athletes. The development and implementation of policies regarding such abuse will help create organizational climates in which women and girls, as well as men and boys, can participate and feel free to report such incidents.

Setting policy on verbal, physical and psychological abuse is also likely to decrease the likelihood of such offenses. The Women’s Sports Foundation acknowledges that abuse occurs in athletics and seeks to prevent its occurrence through the development of this policy and position statement.” 119.

Currently, violence and abuse in sports have been neglected by medical and health care communities and facilities, and many other dysfunctional systems in crisis.
Different well meaning organizations have worked to improve education and enlightenment of all parties concerned, particularly the Coaches. They have mustered very little permanent affect on sports violence and abuse. They lack leverage and authority. Who will rescue and prevent child and adult physical and psychological (emotional) injuries and deaths and athlete sexual abuse?

The most important advocates in Kentucky for healthy, protective, safe sports environments for young athletes are the Kentucky Medical Society, KMA, Child Abuse Recognition Education, C.A.R.E., Cabinet for Health and Family Services, CHFS, the Division of Adult and Child Health Improvement, Department for Public Health, Cabinet for Health and Family Services, Physicians, Nurses and the entire Health Care community including hospital and other medical and surgical facilities and criminal and civil justice systems. But mosts of these systems are in crisis when it comes to Child Abuse according to the U.S. Surgeon General 2005

“Dr. Steven Kairys, a professor of pediatrics at Robert Wood Johnson Medical School in New Brunswick, N.J., and then director of the American Academy of Pediatrics, said a major concern of pediatricians with reporting abuse is the judges.

One of the most powerful mechanisms for protecting children from abuse is a law that designates school teachers, day care operators, doctors, nurses, and others “mandatory reporters” of child abuse and neglect.”

Kairys said abuse cases are inadequately reported by pediatricians and investigated, because of untrained social workers, fear of the doctor for disruption of the parent-doctor relationships, paper work, poor communication, and mistrust between CPS and the medical community and unqualified judges.

Doctor Kairys said, some doctors felt that CPS were incompetent and their reports were a waste of time because CPS often failed to follow up sufficiently on the cases that doctors and hospitals report.

The doctors who are most likely to observe physical abuse only account for two to three percent of abuse reports filed. The majority comes from school teachers and other mandatory reporters. 106.

Each year, hospital emergency rooms treat more than 775,000 boys and girls ages 5 to 14 for sports injuries. There are 8,000 sports related injuries children less than 18 treated daily in U.S. emergency departments.

Every parent who has been on a playground, baseball diamond or youth-soccer field can tell about coaches who insult, harass, and belittle their young children. Behavior that no parent or administrator would tolerate in a classroom often seems acceptable on America’s playing fields, and rarely anyone protests.

Many are saying they’ve had enough. They want to purge youth sports of the physical and emotional abuses that result from the emphasis on winning-at-all-costs and have long been called “part of the game.” Educators and children’s health advocates are seeking more supervision and training for the millions of coaches and volunteers nationwide who oversee the approximately 25 million boys and girls who participate in youth sports leagues each year Coaches at public schools are often untrained.

“I don’t think that parents and coaches mean to be mean,” said Beth Campbell, the National Youth Sports Coaches Association’s coach of the year. “They just don’t know any better.”

Experts believe that no more than 20 percent of youth-league coaches have received even minimal training in the technical aspects and safety features of the game or in child development. States do not require it, nor do the majority of youth sports leagues.

Physicians and Health Care Personnel must be reminded and educated that they risk criminal charges and malpractice claims themselves if they fail to Report Child Athlete and Adult Athlete Abuse. “Mandatory reporting and screening laws are proliferating. 64.

C.A.R.E., Child Abuse Recognition Education a division of Prevent Child Abuse Kentucky reported that “The Child Safety Branch of DCBS (Department of Community Based Services which has a branch in each Kentucky county) has responded to the question regarding coaches as caregivers.

“Our agency [DCBS] investigates abuse and neglect allegations involving situations where a person is providing care, has custody or has control of a child. Teachers, camp counselors, bus drivers, babysitters, grandparents, coaches etc fit in to that category if they are left to care for a child and the parent is not present (for supervision and caregiving). To my knowledge we are investigating these type situations in this manner across the state. If [DCBS] staff have questions about whether a person falls into these categories, they can consult with Central Office or their regional attorney.”

Sports participation waivers are signed by all parents of young athletes or young adult athletes before participation in an organized sports activity. Improper protection and supervision in sports are associated with an increased risk of injury.
Increased protection and supervision are associated with the prevention of athletes’ injuries.

Coaches appear, in some instances, to hide behind this waiver. Some categorize all harmful incidents, whether in safe or harmful sports environments, as accidents. “If there is an accident it is just part of the game.” Some coaches believe they are immune from suit, dismissal or reprimand because of the waiver.

The U.S. Supreme Court has ruled that waivers cannot void liability for gross negligence. Gross negligence is reckless, wanton or willful misconduct, not mere neglect. 100.

However, sports participation waivers do not prevent athlete abuse reporting. Coaches are not immune from athlete abuse reporting because a waiver has been signed. Doctors, health care personnel and everyone should report coaches who mistreat and abuse athletes. The DCBS policy in Kentucky after the above policy statement about investigating coaches as caregivers.

Gross Negligence is sometimes difficult to prove. But Child Athlete Abuse and Reporting Negligence are not as difficult. Rescue of Abused Athletes and Prevention of Athlete Abuse should not be hindered due to lack of Failure to Report by doctors, health care personnel and health care facilities and their social services. The recent spike in sports related injuries that are the result of a coach’s inadequate supervision and caregiving is a Public Health Problem that has, heretofore, fallen through the cracks of Public Health due to neglected awareness, prevention, mandatory reporting, incomplete investigations and justice.

In Kentucky, Coaches have no individual immunity. When Yanero (Civil Case) was decided in 2001 it looked as if at least some of the cloak of immunity had been pulled back.

A high school baseball coach was named as an individual defendant following a mishap at batting practice. Justice Cooper, in his customary scholarly fashion, assembled a cogent history of sovereign immunity and got rid of Malone’s blanket immunity for individuals.

Official Immunity : “The issues with respect to the negligence of the coaches vis-a-vis that of Yanero and/or Coker is best left to a jury properly instructed in accordance with KRS 411.182.

There will be allocation of fault for Coaches in tort actions. KRS 411.182 Allocation of fault in tort actions — Award of damages — Effect of release.

• In all tort actions, including products liability actions, involving fault of more than one
(1) party to the action, including third-party defendants and persons who have been released under subsection (4) of this section,
• the court, unless otherwise agreed by all parties, shall instruct the jury to answer interrogatories or, if there is no jury, shall make findings indicating:
• The amount of damages each claimant would be entitled to recover if contributory fault is disregarded; and
• (b) The percentage of the total fault of all the parties to each claim that is allocated to each claimant, defendant, third-party defendant, and person who has been released from liability under subsection (4) of this section.

“What is wrong with a society that places so much importance on winning in sports, that it blatantly neglects the needs and well being of the child (and adult) athletes, that it’s charged with educating and protecting?

Are we that out of touch that we’ve lost our perspective on what really matters in life? Are too many parents making a “deal with the devil” and turning their kids over to coaches with questionable methods just because these coaches supposedly produce “champions?” Is winning more important than the safety and mental health of the athletes? 50.

“GOD SO LOVED US. HE GAVE US FOOTBALL”

My niece, Shelby Drew Conley, gave me a plaque, a Christmas gift, that I proudly display on my home’s den wall. It says “for God so loved us, He gave us football”.
That plaque addressed the popularity of American football among athletes, coaches, institutions, communities, fans and how much football means to me. God only knows how much I love the game of Football.

Football is extremely popular. Of course, God intended for all His children to receive proper protection and supervision and safeguard form anyone potentially harmful, including coaches.

When very young, I began playing sand lot ant then organized football in grade school. My life was characterized by self discipline and determination mixed with athletic ability for any sport and an extreme passion for playing the games of football, baseball and less so basketball.

My dedication, attention to detail and self conditioning were described in The Thin Thirty by Shannon Ragland in 2007. I enjoyed great success in football and baseball and became recognized for my ability and performances. 80.

Thus, I arrived at some of the following conclusions based on my experiences and, plus, developed concerns about coaching abuse after experiencing Athlete Abuse first hand while living through coaching abuse in college.

Athletes must be in excellent physical condition to participate in football games. Coaches endeavor to condition and coach-them-up in preparation for the games. However, sometimes, the coaches, themselves, lack proper conditioning and training experience.

For instance in Kentucky, many amateur, volunteer coaches don’t have the educational background and experience to coach American football and other sports.
Some have never played the game they coach. What these coaches expect from their players, they did not expect of themselves. Even coaches in middle school, high school and our higher learning institutions, at times, have inadequate preparation for coaching the game they are hired or volunteered to coach.

Some coaches, not all, have actually glorified Bear Bryant in the “Junction Boys”, documented in a book by Jim Dent and an ESPN documentary.

It appears that the “Junction Boys” book and documentary have served some coaches as a training manual. Lining up and “busting the guy across form you in the mouth” and hand to hand combat in practice won’t win football games.

While American football is a tough, rough, hardnosed, physical game, even when played fair and square with good sportsmanship, a team must be able to execute their offense and defense. It takes a lot of smarts to play organized football at the highest level. “The Junction Boys” did not teach that concept, both in their surreal life, book and documentary. This is where the Plowline comes-in.

My father attended the University of Alabama. Bear Bryant attended Alabama and played football from 1932 to 1936. Bear Bryant was known as the “other end”, because Don Hudson was the star end on the Alabama Rose Bowl football team in 1936.

Dad was a freshman at the University of Alabama in 1936. That was Bear Bryant’s senior and Rose Bowl championship year.
My father loved boxing and it attracted dad to the University of Alabama. He went out for the boxing team. He was small in size and Alabama had excellent, experienced bantam and fly weight boxers. I don’t know the details of his boxing in college.

He didn’t graduate from Alabama because, because WWII began and the family business, The Sandy Valley Grocery Company, needed his help. The business became short handed because of the draft and the War. He returned home. I don’t know how many years he attended. Dad was an excellent mathamatician and became manager of 5 or 6 of the family wholesale and retail grocery stores. At one time there were about 30 stores.

Boxing became a fundamental sport at our home. The following is a brief University of Alabama history around that time.
It was called “The Six-Minute Fraternity”:

“NCAA boxing represented a brief, but colorful, chapter in the history of intercollegiate athletics, and it played an important part in the lives of persons making substantial contributions to American society.” One hundred-fifty-six men won 199 NCAA championships.

“Almost from its inception in 1932, coaches and other supporters concentrated on the physical and psychological welfare of participants. They took action to get opponents to know and appreciate each other as human beings.

“Opponents ate together before their bouts and socialized afterwards. Lifelong friendships resulted. These socializing practices and opposition to the sport caused officials, coaches, and boxers to be very close. Wallenfeldt narrates the history of this sport from its inception to 1960, when NCAA boxing effectively came to an end. Of considerable interest to sports historians and boxing history buffs.

LSU’ Al Michael was the bantamweight boxing champion in the Southeast. He participated in 2 NCAA tournaments. He lost to Sewelely Whitney in the 1939 natioanl finals but was SEC Bantamweight Champion in 1739 and 1740. He defeated Alabama’s George Corley Wallace for the SEC Championship in 1940. Dean Albert J. Farrah allowed Wallace then a law student to participate in the tournament. Wallace was captain of the Alabama boxing team in 1937 and a member of the team 1938, 1939 and 1940. Wallace was undefeated in dual meets in 1938.

Wallace said, “I remember boxing was the second most attended sport at Alabama and other SEC schools. It outdrew basketball, baseball and track. Fans llined up 2 to 3 hours ahead of time to get into Alabama’s Foster Auditorium for a boxing match. Boxing was outlawed in 1940 by the SEC because it was “too brutal”. [The Rise and Fall of NCAA Tournament Boxing, 1932-60 by E. C. Wallenfeldt, Greenwood Publishing Group, Sep 1, 1994 - 406 pages]

After I became a football recruit, following my success, my father declared that I would not participate in recruitment by Alabama. My father refused to entertain even the thought Alabama recruitment.

My selections boiled down to 4 universities i.e. 2 with football Coaching icons, Bud Wilkinson, Oklahoma and Bobby Dodd, Georgia Tech and 2 universities with medical schools, UK College of Medicine and Coach Blanton Collier and Duke University Medical School And Coach Bill Murry.

Charlie Bradshaw was scout for Alabama at that crucial time recruiting Kentucky football Athletes. Ironically, Charlie Bradshaw was hired as head Coach of UK after Coach Collier was fired. I signed to play with Coach Collier. Sure enough Bradshaw finished my football career at UK after he gave me an ultimatum to choose between football and medicine. My father knew exactly what he was talking about, as usual.

Many other schools recruited and visited our home, family and me during the recruiting process.

He advised me that the University of Alabama would not be the place for me to pursue football and medical career, while playing Bear’s brand of football.
Why would there be a university in the United States in 1961 that would not be suited for me to do both? He was worried about Alabama’s history of football brutality, win-at-all-costs philosophy and lack of concern for athlete’s academics, when Bryant was the head coach.

My father was a student of many sports activities, a passionate sports fan and firmly believed in a good education for his children. He had knowledge of Alabama while attended school there and knew the coaches didn’t emphasize academics for their football athletes at that time.

He did not want his son to be abused by the likes of Bryant. My father and family valued a good education. My father must have gained knowledge about Bryant’s personal reputation as a player and his individual characteristics while at Alabama and must have had first hand information about the bullying of Bear Bryant. Possibly his reputation while at UK in 1940’s and 50’s preceded him.

I was taught that sportsmanship included playing without cheating and bullying. I was never allowed to “trash talk”. My father instructed me to say “good hit”, when I was slobber-knocked, then smile, jump up and return to the huddle. Opposing defensive players couldn’t understand when I took their best hit and complimented them.

What is it about a sport that results in injury, catastrophic injury, death and post traumatic stress anxiety reactions, during pre-season conditioning, months prior to the season’s beginning, not even during a season game?

Considerable morbidity and mortality in all sports occurs during closed practices in the United States. An example of the extent of the problem was an article reviewed in preparation titled “Malpractice During Practice”. The authors pointed their fingers at the rampant improper negligent supervision of football practices and coaching mistreatments and abuses of athletes. Closed practices are a hazardous warning sign of mistreatment and abuse.

Recognition and regulation of coaching abuse has been relegated to our court systems, as it goes unreported and unregulated by our Child Protection Agencies, schools, health care personal and hospitals nationwide, to name only a few of the systems in crisis when it comes to Child and Youth Dangers in the U.S.

American football is extremely popular. I am gratified by the popularity, because American’s have the ability to play the game of American Football. Americans love to play and watch football. The popularity of college football is increasing by leaps and bounds.

In the 2007 NCAA football season, the attendance according to the gate receipts was 48,751,861 for the 619 member schools. That was an increase of 842,548 college football fans. Per game totals were also broken for all divisions of college football. 24.

American football has surpassed baseball as the most popular spectator sport in the U.S. since 1990. The National Football Leagues championship game, the Super Bowl, is watched by almost half of the US television households and is televised in 150 countries. The 32-team National Football League (NFL) is the most popular professional league in the United States.

Large Division I college stadiums are consistently sold out and the college games are widely televised. College football is also popular, with many major colleges and universities playing NCAA (National Collegiate Athletic Association) Division I football, and consistently selling out huge stadiums. College games are widely televised and widely watched.

The lower NCAA divisions and the National Association of Intercollegiate Athletics (NAIA) also have record attendances by football fans. High school football is very popular and in the South, games attract tens of thousands of fans. There are amateur, club and youth football teams and many “semi-pro” teams, where the players are paid to play as part time weekend jobs. 25.

Many coaches possess reliable knowledge about athletes because of the coach’s intuition. Mentoring, great coaches understand and have a relationship with their players. Blanton Collier, coach of the Cleveland Browns, knew a great football player when he saw one.

Commenting on an opinion that Jim Brown was a poor blocker, Coach collier said, “Man O’ War was a fabulous racehorse. Undoubtedly he could have pulled a plow, too, but his greater talent was running a race.” 46.

Blanton Collier realized Jimmy Brown’s valuable attributes and developed Brown as a skilled mentor, teacher and trainer would develop a thoroughbred.

“God so loved the world, He gave us” credible athletic coaches, too. Credible coaches are the coaches who know the x’s and o’s of the game. They can teach the techniques and strategies of the sport they coach, whether the sport is American football, basketball, baseball, soccer (European football) and so on. They are also strategists and tacticians. They know how to coach the players on the field, in the arena, on the court and every venue, unlike the so called “field Coach”.
Jimmy Brown said of Blanton Collier when he took the head coaching job with the Cleveland Browns, “I was ready for his football genius…… but I wasn’t ready for his humanity”. 124.

Mentor, credible coaches stand above and different form coercive abusive coaches, because the credible coach earns the respect of their athletes. They follow the Golden Rule, “do unto others”.

The credible coach treats the athletes with respect and take responsibility for their players’ safety, health, care and welfare; protect and supervise their Athletes and their Human Rights. Credible, trustworthy Coaches develop a positive relationship with their players and recognize the player’ effort, when the athlete plays well. The credible coach’s athletes play for the love of the game.

Conversely, a “field coach”, who does not know the x’s and o’s, might be a coercive coach who is abusive to the athletes. His or her athletes play out of fear. They memic other Coaches but aren’t students of the game.

The coercive coach motivates the players like a mule driver would motivate his mules in a field of cotton. They try to beat the athletes into a great performance like you’d beat a “rented mule”. Beaten “rented mule-like football players” perform hitched to the plowline, or the rein of submission, rather than the halter-less freedom of superior, dedicated, sacrificing, self-disciplined athletes, who play for the love of the game.

On the playing field, the court, in the arena and eevery sports venue, the coercive coach renders the athletes as their crop, just like they would 100 yards of cultivated cotton.

In these tragic football and sports scenarios, the crop is not the cotton, but the mule-like Athletes hooked to the yoke of the Plowline. The abusive, bully coach is analogous to a mule-driver, sometimes called a mule-digger. Winning-At-All-Costs is about the Coach, not the Athlete. It is total Coach control and total football, Totalitarian football.

The abusive, coercive, totalitarian coach polices every aspect of the players athletic and private life with threats, fear and emotional extortion, like the mule digger who thrashes his ” submissive mule” tethered to the plowline.

TOUGHEST COACH EVER

Hurston’s publication Mules and Men described the control, maltreatment and cruelty of their wives and women companions by some men.

“Y’all lady people ain’t smatter than all men folks. You got plow lines on some of us, but some of us are too smart for that”. That description is very appropriate for the conditions in which our 2 main groups of athletes find themselves. 125.

Frank Deford wrote an extensive article about Robert Victor “Bull” “Cyclone” Sullivan, who coached East Mississippi Junior College in Scooba, Mississippi in the 1950’s and 1960’s. Deford described him as the toughest coach ever to coach the game of football.

He was so tough he had 2 tough nicknames, “Bull” and “Cyclone”. The old tough coach said, “There are two reasons people play football,” Bull Cyclone was heard to declare. “One is love of the game. The other is out of fear. I like the second reason a helluva lot better.” He terrorized his players and they feared him.

“Bull Cyclone” was one of my coaches during the High School All American game in Ft. Lauderdale, Florida in 1961. Our South team defeated the North and I was named Most Valuable Offense Player, as running back, because of our team’s outstanding blocking and offensive play timing and precise execution. Any player can advance the ball through wide open holes in the line of scrimmage.

“Bull” was very loud and very intense when he coached our all star line. “Bull” certainly knew how to teach blocking. “Bull Cyclone” spent his own years struggling through a hungry country childhood, getting wounded and killing in close combat as a Marine and then coming home to raise a family and till a tiny plot of American soil for which he fought. Once that would have meant working 40 acres with a mule and a plow.”

In its place “What Bull Cyclone turned was a parcel of earth 100 yards long and about half as wide, scratching out boys as his crop.” 37.

Playing out of Fear was playing in response to threats and dangers from a coach. That type fear is connected to pain. Fear is a survival mechanism and results because of a specific, strong, negative stimulus. Playing American football out of fear when terrorized will later causes nightmare attacks of terror, fright, panic, and alarm, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder.

A player subsequent to playing out of fear and terror might awaken to imminent danger in a nightmare and manifest many emotional symptoms later in life. Most coaches don’t understand the long term affects how fear will plague a young athlete afterwards. 22.

Winning-at-all-costs to the safety, health, care and welfare for athletes and their exploitation, doesn’t take into consideration the long term impact on their mental and physical conditions.

I had the privilege, when a young student athlete, to play for my high school coach, Walter Brugh and my recruiting college Coach, Blanton Collier. Both men were outstanding, great, mentor coaches. Coaching maltreatment and abuse were foreign to me. I played for the love of the game, not out of fear.

Some of the fears that “Bull Cyclone” and his genre threatened were
• the fear of the coach
• fear of God
• fear of being called a quitter
• fear of returning to povert,
• fear of returning to the cotton fields and plowing with the mules
• ear of returning to chopping up “pup wood
• fear of disappointing father, family, and community
• ear of disappointing the high school coach and school
• ear of becoming shunned and ostracized by their hometown community
• fear of the unknown
• Southern Football Coaches were particularly notorious for coaching out of those fears

My research found coaching intimidating with fear was associated primarily with the Southern Coach. The Southern coaches’ club developed many disciples who preached those fears to their athletes if the athlete did not follow the Southern coach’s instruction.

I found no association of fear mongering because of segregation in Southern American football. But there was a definite correlation and association of players who played and responded to a fear monger Coach and poor white “lesser players”.

The tradition of mules as mascots for Army dates back to 1899, when an officer at the Philadelphia Quartermaster Depot decided the team needed a mascot to counter the Navy goat. Mules were an obvious choice, as they were used as haulers, beasts of burden, for Army gear for many military generations. 22.

This year, 2008, the Milwaukee Brewer’s acquired pitcher CC Sabathia. The reporter described Sabathia as being treated like a “rented mule”, because CC was being allowed to pitch ‘until his arm falls off’. “Well, that’s not entirely fair because the Brew Crew certainly don’t want his arm to fall off before he takes them to the World Series. But after that, whatever happens, happens”. 39. Of course, that was professional ball.

In the article about Michigan State running back Javon Ringer, early in the 2008 season, Javon was figured to be one worn-out dude this season. He was described as a “BEAST OF BURDEN”. “Ringer carried 27 times in the loss at California, the most of anyone in the Big Ten last week.”

The coach said they checked Ringer frequently and he was good to go. Ringer gained just 81 yards after 27 carries for an average of 3 yards per carry. “As we enter into every game, we’re going with Javon until he tires.” In defense of the coach, Javon wanted back in the game after he tired. 41.

Athletes are sometimes treated as “beasts of burden” like working animals for the sake of winning-at-all-costs. Mules have been considered very tough and strong draft animals who require less of everything, even water.

They can be teathered to a plowline and beaten into performing for the master. Out of fear, both the athlete and the mule are conditioned and perform for the mule digger coach, a driver in those similar situations. In those similar situations, the mule and the athlete are playing out of fear and become beasts of burden.

It is a sad commentary, but the athlete, who is brutally conditioned and plays out of fear, realizes their only sports dignity is performing like a beast of burden, similar to the Roman Gladiator, who lives to fight another day.

Beating and conditioning an athlete like a rented mule is beating the athlete physically and psychologically (emotionally), as you would beat a mule that does not belong to you.

Without hesitancy, the abusive, coercive, Coach mistreats the athlete for his or her own interest, gain and prominence without fear of reprimand from the Sports Community.

The mule digger abusive coach has no respect for the player as a human, accepts no responsibility for his or her safety, health, care and welfare, develops no positive relationship with the athlete and does not recognize the athlete when he or she is successfully puts forth extreme effort and accomplishes their playing assignment. The neglect of the 4 R’s of coaching are the full complement of an abusive coach, crossing the line, punishing and pushing Athletes beyond their physical and emotional limits. 40.

Student Athletes often reject the notion of becoming beasts of burden. They refuse to be treated and beaten like rented mules. “The elite colleges should issue the following exhortation to their students, male and female:

‘As you well know, the diploma you will receive from this institution will open the doors of influence: from medical research to non-profit directorship, from corporate leadership to stewardship of the arts. In accepting one of the precious few student seats at this institution, you tacitly accept the responsibility to society to make the most of that coveted degree. We encourage you to aim high, to use that degree to make the biggest difference you can for humankind.” 42.

Likewise the coach should, after recieving one of the precious few head coaching positions, accept his responsigility to his athletes. While the coach does not need an elite degree to become a head coach, he or she needs an elite understanding of the 4 R’s of Coaching, i.e. Respect, Responsibility, Relationship, and Recongnition.
The mentor, credible coach has a lofty, influential, position in our society. Often they have a greater influence on an athlete than the parents. Guardian or pastor.
Meanwhile, in another article the author said he “continues to drag himself through life like an ox yoked to a plow, a beast of burden. ‘I don’t know how long I can keep this up.’

Statistically, he’s right. Medical science is unequivocal. stress and overwork kills. No doubt, that contributes to their being five widows for every widower. Imagine the additional stress and overwork of the student athlete subjected to an abusive, mule digger coach, draged through athletic competition like an ox yoked to a plow. 42.
In the song “Beast Of Burden” by Rolling Stones the first verse says “I’ll never be your beast of burden. My back is broad but it’s a hurting All I want is for you to “take care” of me I’ll never be your beast of burden. “Take care” was substituted for make love. 43.

I was a better than average running back and quarterback and a student of the game. I wasn’t born into a kingdom of fabulous football players like the Mannings.
Archie Manning, and his sons Peyton and Eli are prime examples of a family of elite quarterbacks, who never became beasts of burden. These 3 elite quarterbacks were carefully guided and groomed to success and they averted the yoke and plowline of a mule digger, abusive Coach. All were properly advised, before they selected their university choice, where they would play American college football. They played and continue to play professionally for the love of the game and are the monarchs of success.

Charlie Bradshaw, the 1962 University of Kentucky abusive football coach was known to belittle our team members with a host of derogatory names.
“Turd” was one of his most popular demeaning names. Another was “damn shavetail”.

Until now, I didn’t have the foggiest notion what that meant. The term “Shavetail”, which by the Second World War meant a green officer just out of O.C.S., actually referred to untrained mules during the Indian wars of the late 19th century.

Untrained mules that did not know to line up at their own pack saddle and that might kick without warning, had their tails shaved. Mules were trained to follow a mare with a bell around her neck, and usually did not require a handler with halter line in hand. These were the Bell Sharps.

The mule is the sterile offspring of horse and donkey. Individual mules were considered to be expendable. Many mules were worked to the point that they died in harness.

There was a callous attitude of wasting its badly needed pack animals. It is easy to understand how this same attitude by general staff officers extended to the common soldier, who was considered to be nothing more than cannon fodder in the Civil War, wasted during suicide charges against machine gun emplacements in World War I.
Some abusive coaches were accustomed to wasting their recruits. They were exercised to exhaustion and worn down in body weight and some died. 44.
During Charlie Bradshaw’s first year, 1962, at the University of Kentucky individual players were considered expendable. Players were mistreated to the point that they suffered both physical and psychological abuses at the hands of Bradshaw and his Assistant Coaches.

The callous attitude by the abusive Bradshaw Coaches of wasting and chasing off UK’s badly needed players were similar to cannon fodder and targets. The Coaches were like the army officer’s attitude toward the army shavetail mules.

Bradshaw and his Assistants were grossly negligent, intentionally evil and breached their Fiduciary responsibility when coaching at U.K. in 1962.

His brutality afflictions were epidemic among his Assistants. My teammates and I can personally attest to all their abusive behaviors. Many of my teammates lost 20% and more of their body weight when they practiced and played under Bradshaw.

Most of the loss was the result of lack of water and dehydration and extreme over-exercise and conditioning. Our attrition was in size, girth and strength, health and Athletes, who pulled out from the team. Our morbidity and mortality has been documented.

Because Athletes have to be in excellent condition to perform, play and win their games, particularly American Football, coaches’ physical abuse is accepted by some. Social Approval of Child and Youth Athlete Abuse is despicable and shameful.

There is a pervasive attitude in the United States that the coach can treat and beat the players like “rented mules” for the bottom line, win-at-all-costs. Athletes don’t die while they are sitting on the bench. They die after over exertion, usually during or after running sprints of distances or drills in pre-season or conditioning.

The coach drives them or they drive themselves out of fear. The same physical, verbal, and emotional abuse would not be tolerated when handed out by a teacher in a class room. Why are they tolerated on the plying field, baseball diamond or playing court?

Frank Deford in his Sports Illustrated article said “Bull Cyclone” Sullivan of East Mississippi State was the first of the Bear Bryant clone of abusive coaches.
Bear Bryant said that he wasn’t near as tough as “Bull Cyclone”. Sullivan was so ornery that no big school would hire him as head coach; hard to imagine in those days 50 years ago.

“Bull” was a mule driver coach. In ” Scooba, Kemper County, Mississippi in 1950. The population was 16,000; today only 10,000 remain. The occupations were primarily agricultural. They planted cotton or soybeans and cut pulpwood—”pu’pwood,” as everybody says.”

“In the 1960’s Scooba’s main street had hitching posts. The state was populated by Baptists and bootleggers. Scooba was described as an impoverished outpost. “Bull Cyclone had been reared nearby—”So far out in the country you could still smell pu’pwood on his breath,” according to his old friend Carlton Fleming.”

“Bull Cyclone” as football Coach was gigantic person in that small, impoverished town. In 1961 during the High School Football All American game, “Bull”, in our team picture appeared to be a man big in stature. Nothing out of the ordinary happened during our High School All American all star practices and game from “Bull”.

Sullivan appeared to be the first to entice servicemen with the GI Bill for football. He even recruited some soldiers at various posts to abandon service for their country to play for Scooba. There were wild tales of such outsiders arriving to play football.

“Bull Cyclone” a mammoth man, who was around 6′5″ and 285 pounds, took no backtalk. The East Mississippi catalog said, We also teach good sportsmanship and self-denial in habits and attitudes. “During Bull Cyclone’s first season East went 8-3 and 21-9 for three years, which was more victories than EMS had enjoyed in its history.

“Bull Cyclone” would recruit in so many players, and then begin to weed out the ones who did not fit his abusive system, during summer practice, and then “dress out” the survivors. Bull Cyclone let everyone know his philosophy.

A player would only get a scholarship if he didn’t quit and often wasn’t given the scholarship to sign until he got on the bus for the first game. “Running players off’ was a fairly common football practice in those days. It was, for example, what cemented Bryant ’s reputation as a copy cat when he started coaching at Texas A&M in 1954.

Bear Bryant like “Bull” didn’t cut you off the team. You got “run off” the team. Or perhaps, more often, you chose to run yourself off. “Bull ran off more All-Americans than he kept,” says Don Edwards, who played quarterback at Scooba in the late 1950s. ‘We goin to ran you off” was said.

Sullivan’s old players get together, and wonder about the players who quit. It wasn’t dishonorable to get run off by “Bull”. A lot did, and near everybody almost did. The survivors wonder what ever happened to the others. C.R. Gilliam of Carrolton, Ala. said, “We’d practice four hours in the morning and then four more hours in the afternoon. I was playing defensive guard and got my nose broken. It was bleeding real bad and pushed around to the side, but Bull just kicked my butt and told me to get back in there.” C. R. went back home to Carrolton.

“About 200 of Bull Cyclone’s players became coaches, and he’d tell them, son, don’t never worry about a player who leaves. The only thing for you to do is find out why he left and work on it for the next one comes along like that.”

The ones that got run off were on their own, but the ones who stayed would be affected far out of proportion.” Bull Cyclone, like a lot of coaches, especially football coaches, had more impact on many boys’ lives than did their fathers. It was all very basic, really. “You either loved him or you didn’t stay,” says Bill Buckner, Scooba’s best quarterback, who is now the coach at Hinds J.C. “He pushed everyone to the point where they either left him or they gave him what they were capable of.

“Yeah,” says Bill (Sweet William) Gore, a retired postman who was Bull Cyclone’s good friend. “They’d think he was killing a boy out there when all he was doin’ was gettin’ his attention.” “Sure, we broke some ribs and noses going one-on-one with ourselves at halftime, but understand that what Bull did didn’t come out of cruel rural ignorance. He was a smart man and he was playing on the psyche. “Bull Cyclone made sure, though, that no one on the team felt safe. Sometimes he would advise his players, “I’ve killed more men than I can stack on this football field.” That usually got their attention.

Sgt. Sullivan had fought the last battles of the Pacific with the First Marines, ending up on Okinawa, where he was wounded on June 16, 1945. Maybe that’s why he thought he could demand so much of his players. He never quite separated war and football.

To spice up practices Bull Cyclone would sometimes have the managers wrap old mattresses around pine trees to make blocking targets. The idea was to see if anybody could slam into a tree hard enough to knock off a pinecone. Try it. Or, if he thought things were slack during a scrimmage, he would scream, “Get after it!” and the linemen were automatically obliged to choose up and start fighting one another.

From his Parris Island days, Bull Cyclone borrowed the idea of an obstacle course, adding a wrinkle of his own—a trip wire in the tall grass that the managers yanked as the weary players came through. From another part of the course, Bull Cyclone would hurl bricks at the players as they tried to regain their balance after clambering over a wall. He would miss, but barely. He did, however, get their attention.

Probably his most famous gambit was to hold scrimmages at the edge of the pond, which is located at the bottom of a gentle slope, down from where Mr. Smith’s pasture used to be. Bull Cyclone came up with the scheme in order to test goal-line defenses. He took his defensive unit and lined it up in the shallow water, which came up to about the players’ knees. Then Bull Cyclone had the offense storm down the hill. It “scored” if the running back could make it into the water.

Scooba boys were the last in the country to wear hard leather helmets, because Bull Cyclone believed that the hard modern helmets caused more injuries than they prevented. He thought his players would be better off with the nice, soft leather helmets—especially if they were decked out with skull and crossbones.

Bull Cyclone was above taking the rules as far as they could go. Among other things, Bull Cyclone threw a lot of objects, from salt tablets up to and including a huge axle-grease drum. Bull Cyclone destroyed a chair by smashing it against a table, kicked any number of things, drove his fist clear through a blackboard and, to use the singular Mississippi expression, “forearmed” a variety of stationary objects.

He would teach football players to be men, and everybody else he could to be patriots and Christians. ” The coach who had spent a life time hewing grown-ups out of pu’pwood had shaped himself into a whole man, too. He was a Neanderthal man, more backward than his Woodland Culture people.

Rick Telanders’s book, The Hundred Yard Lie, was originally published in 1989 and again in 1996. Many in sports say its message is applicable today. The message is that “college football is a corrupt system that exploits players in a money-making endeavor that has no relationship to the educational process. That corruption extends to professional football coaching”. Winning-at-all-costs can sometimes in some situations be profitable.

A few years later, win-at-all-cost coaching was infectious in the Northern U.S. From the North came Vince Lombardi who was born in Brooklyn, New York. Lombardi became famous while coaching the NFL Green Bay Packers. His famous quote was, “winning isn’t everything, its the only thing.” 22.

“Lombardi has corrupted football coaching more than any other man before or since. Because he won games and bullied his players in a way that quite literally dehumanized them. He opened the door for all kinds of abuses in the name of winning.

Telander said, “I have had several Lombardi-type coaches in my own sporting career, and not just in football, and I strongly believe they did more damage to me and my teammates than they had any right to.” The boot camp mentality of football practices only appears to be less obvious, but is still present everywhere. 23.

Lombardi was an assistant’ at the U.S. Military Academy at West Point. His coaching style was greatly influenced by Colonel REd Blaik, the head coach. Lombardi was offensive line coach. Blaik’s demanded football precise execution. That would become a hallmark of Lombardi’s NFL teams. Lombardi coached at West Point for five seasons, with varying results.

Lombardi was known for his philosophy and motivational skills. Lombardi’s speeches are often quoted today. He is well known as being totally committed to winning.

Lombardi had a 105-35-6 record as head coach and he never had a losing season. His Packers recorded three consecutive NFL championships in 1965, 1966, and 1967; winning the first two Super Bowls. Lombardi died at age 57 of intestinal cancer. 22.

“Coaches who can outline plays on a black board are a dime a dozen. The ones who win get inside their player’s head and motivate” Lombardi said. 123.

Bullying, abusive coaches and athletes, who respond to bullying, abusive behaviors, are attracted to each other on the professional sport level. After all, choosing the profession of football for your income is different than a student athlete who will not work as an athlete all of his or her lifetime.

Coaches, who get inside their players’ heads and motivate them with trust and lead them as a mentor, have a more difficult cerebral task, that is appealing to the student athlete. The student athlete values x’s and o’s. From blackboards and power points they will learn to earn their living.

‘Let me abuse you and I’ll make you a man.” Coaching, then in the good old days, wasn’t exactly like the ministry. The idea wasn’t to save all the souls, but to win-at-all-costs.

That was Southern Football 50 years ago.

BEAR BRYANT

When I was about 10 years old in the early 1950’s my family would visit my uncle Melvin Wheeler, in Lexington, who lived across the street from “The Bear”. Melvin’s daughter, Linda, my cousin, and I would jump over Bear Bryant’s fence and play football with Paul Jr., who could not run, catch, kick or do anything with a football.
I never understood how the son of Bear Bryant could not play football. Paul Jr. had to have inherited his lack of ability from someone. Maybe Bear wasn’t very athletic as his admirers would expect.

Linda stayed nights with Paul Jr. and was very close to Bear and his family. Football is a stressful game for Coaches. Often they develop early illness and death. Often Bear became upset, as any Coach would after loss of a game.

The UK team bus would stop in front of Bear’s house and pick up Paul Jr. and Linda and take them to watch football practice. UK practiced on an unused part of Idle Hour Golf Course when UK was building the current practice field with Bear’s tower.
Linda had a crush on Vito “Babe” Parilli, the UK quarterback. We lived in Paintsville and I remember saying how strange the people in Lexington talked. I’ve often wondered if they said the same. Uncle Melvin was forever going to buy my brother, Maurice and me a pony. That never happened. We were townies and didn’t have a corral for that matter.

Bear Bryant had an illustrious Coaching career and developed many coaching disciples. His football coaching history began when Bear was hired by Maryland while still on active duty in the U.S. Navy. Geary Eppley, athletic director at Maryland, waited for Bryant’s Navy discharge which Eppley thought would never happen. He waited until 5 days prior to the opening game. Eppley was concerned about Maryland’s opening game and wondered about having a team with no practice and how they would be able to compete. Bryant told him not to worry they would have a completive team opening day. 1.

Bryant arrived Monday during the first game week on a bus. Bryant came to the Maryland campus accompanied by 16 men still in their Navy uniforms. Bryant rushed them to the registrar’s office, enrolled them under the GI Bill.

They began practice and appeared to be accomplished football players from the start. Later it was found out that these 16 had been practicing off the record since August while still in the military. They defeated, a small school. Guilford College of North Carolina 60-6. Maryland won six, lost two and tied one that season.

Kentucky began recruiting Bryant. The Maryland hopefuls and students revolted when they learned of Bryant’s possible departure to UK. Bear moved on to UK.
Bryant took a bad UK football team and won 7 of 10 games in 1946, after he brought in freshman who had become eligible to play after the war. He repeated his Maryland method of operation. The next,1947, season he repeated another successful schedule and Kentucky won the Great Lakes Bowl defeating Villanova.

Coach Bryant became a great “recruiter”. His tactics were questioned by opponents and the NCAA. UK was fined by the SEC, and the sanction cost a Kentucky guard from East Chicago, Ill., named Gene Donaldson, his last year of eligibility just when he was about to become an All-America.

When recruiting Donaldson, Bryant dispatched two fake priests to assure the Donaldson family that a Catholic boy could worship within a few blocks of the Kentucky campus.

This ploy was to snake Donaldson away from Notre Dame and Frank Lehey. Donaldson was charged with receiving $5,000 from a benefactor. Donaldson signed with Kentucky, but later lost his eligibility because even though the former infraction had not been proved, Donaldson’s summer employment was an infraction. Bryant’s cheating cost UK and Donaldson in the end. Bryant’s history was that of a “great recruiter.” It was gained by unethical coaching conduct as later discovered.

In 1949 Bryant and Kentucky went to the Orange Bowl and in 1950 UK won the first SEC conference football championship and his team went to the Sugar Bowl and won one of his greatest victories, beating Oklahoma, 13-7.

In 1951 Kentucky played in the Cotton Bowl, and in 1953, he finally defeated the rival from Tennessee, 27-21. Bryant resigned and left for Texas A&M, leaving an uproar in Lexington, just as in Maryland in years past.

Bryant’s ego struggle with UK basketball coach Adolph Rupp erupted after Rupp was presented with a Cadillac and Bryant just a tiny a gold watch after both had very successful seasons. That is so the tale goes.

Bryant was named athletic director and head football coach at Texas A&M. There the A&M players were subjected to physical and psychological abuse, bullying and horrific conditions. The stage was set before, and, now, was complete with the win-at-all-cost, brutal, abusive method of coaching by Bryant. Many of Bryant’s disciple coaches would later adapt his methods. 2.

More abusive disciple coaches were at large and would coach future American Football Athletes. the problem was that the disciples couldn’t pull it off like the Bear. Some never learned haw to brutalize and abuse their players and “make them like it”.
ESPN produced and broadcast a film “The Junction Boys,” an ESPN Documentary 2002, which described the abusive mistreatments and bullying by the coaches during the 1954 training camp at Texas A&M. It glamorized in a sense the conditioning practices of Bear.

Bryant abused and bullied his players down from 111 to 35 losing 76 of his players. 76 players “pulled out”. “Bryant later admitted that all the players — the ones who stayed and the ones who left — had been mistreated by him.

To coaches of Bryant’s generation, a football scholarship wasn’t an invitation to play a game but an alternative to picking cotton or working in a textile mill, or cutting ‘pup’ wood It wasn’t about a student athlete. It was about escaping poverty, hard labor and the negative expectations associaated with a hopless impoverished life.

A scholarship was about the prominance of the coach and the proceeds of the school. The coercive, abusive Coach Bryant, would coach his players out of fear. Intimidation and brutality to win-at-all-costs.

While Bryant’s background helped to explain his treatment of his players, it didn’t excuse it, a fact which, to his credit, he came to acknowledge.” The ‘Junction Boys’ documentary described how not to treat student football athletes. It described the abusive way you bully football players like plow boy share croppers, instead of university student athletes. Bryant admitted himself that he was no student He explained that he hated and defied school and its authorities.

Later at UK, Charlie Bradshaw, Bear’s disciple Coach, would reenact the same tragic football scenario. Coach Blanton Collier had recruited men of character and student athletes to the University of Kentucky to play football. I was one of those who signed with Collier.

In addition to being good students of character, there were many talented, superior, athletes and all-state football players that Coach Collier recruited. There were 8 High School All Americans among our class of 48. The 1961 UK freshman football class was the class with the most Kentucky football all-staters in Kentucky’s history.

Coach Collier was a mentor and teacher. Education and learning were the core of his football program. He knew exactly how to use the blackboard teaching X’s and O’s. Unlike Bryant and Bradshaw, Coach Collier believed that student athletes at the University of Kentucky, should be given every opportunity to suceed in their university study. He provided an environment that enhanced the student athlete’s success. He did not recruit “lesser players”, the term coined by “Bull Cyclone” Sullivan and Bear Bryant. Collier believed the most accomplished football player was equipped with intelligence, ability and passion.

After Coach Collier was dismissed, the UK administration handed off our quality players and young men of character to Charlie Bradshaw, who, like Bryant, had the plow-boy, share-cropper mentality, as it appeared from his Bad Coaching Behavior.
Bradshaw lettered four years as a player for Bryant at Kentucky after serving in the Marines during World War II. A squad of “lesser players” were Bradshaw’s kind of mules, who, like “Bull Cyclone” would say, would plow a 100 yards of pay dirt with Bradshaw scratching out lessor boys as his crop.

Coach Collier’s last class recruited at UK in 1961 and his previous classes were composed mostly of men who were too smart to to be tied to the plowline like the mules driven by an Arkansas plow boy. The plowline mentalilty was unacceptable to most of us. A handful finished their time at UK with Bradshaw. We others admired their tenacity, so to speak, but the majority had other resources and “pulled out” to further academic and/or sports careers.

Twenty-five years later, Bear Bryant attended a reunion of the “Junction Boys.” College football’s greatest abuser and bully-boy coach apologized to the players he had mistreated. The apology was explanation and characterization in and of itself of wrong that Bear had wrought. Some described Bryant as a great football disciplinarian. He was the greatest fear perpetrator, not disciplinarian at Texas A&M. Bryant was told that most of his players at A&M had forgiven him. But some wondered if his “Junction Boys” players ever reconcilled with him.

Christian foregiveness does not necessitate reonciliation, meaning the want of close association again.

Bear Bryant was buried in Birmingham, Alabama in 1983. The only piece of jewelry he took to his grave was a ring given to him by the “Junction Boys”, the Texas A&M players whom he had mistreated, abused, and bullied into the team’s aniliation.

When the Thin Thiry team of Bradshaw reunited in Lexington, KY. Charlie Bradshaw was not invited to join them at the reunion acording to my former roomate.
Bradshaw was not introduced at the UK game half time along with the Thin Thirty team. Even though a handful of players remained with him to the end, they did not think enough of him to invite them to their Reunion.

That was a very dysfunctionl family football unit. Obviously they were not reconciled. Some of the 30 said he had made them persons they did not want to be and they had difficulty after football adjusting.

When Bryant left Texas A&M for Alabama, he left the school in bad account. Under Bryant the Aggies were placed on probation and excluded from the Cotton Bowl. Bryant was watched very carefully in Texas. He had a bad reputation for his recruiting tactics. Bryant was described, like the Bradshaw, as evangelistic.

Bryant ’s penalties were disregarded because he had developed the reputation as an “innovator” in Texas football. Innovator meaning cheater and abuser. 3.
His sins were inconsequential, as usual, having to do with transportation costs illegally refunded and fishing trips with wealthy alumni. As athletic director Bryant also committed violations at Texas A&M.

Bryant went after a new basketball coach in Ken Loeffler, who had coached at Yale, the St. Louis Hawks, and who had won a national championship at LaSalle College in Philadelphia. A&M was placed on probation, because of football violations. Loeffler felt that he had been put in a terrible situation at Texas A&M. from that time forward his relations with Bryant degenerated into a near Bryant-Rupp feud. Loeffler’s program was caught giving travel funds to a prospect from the East. The probation period was extended but lifted when Loeffler resigned. Loeffler took the wrap.

Loeffler professed his innocence and said he had many accounts of violations against Bryant. He threatened to turn Bryant in to the NCAA. But Loeffler felt he would injure his family and friends at Texas A&M. Bryant’s disregard for Loeffler and players was paramount at that time. Loeffler said that investigators should look under the football table for Texas A&M wrong doings. Bryant’s methods of win-at-all-costs, early in his career, after his later winning years of football at Alabama, were buried, as the wins out lasted his brutalities. But the stage was set for several of the mental illnesses of his disciples, who would later go on to coach at high schools and universities, after playing for Bryant.

Bear Bryant was a high school All-State football player in Arkansas. When he left for Alabama, where he would play college football, his mother tied his trunk with plowline to prevent his losing his belongings. He did not have many clothes, but she new he wouldn’t lose what he had if the trunk was tied by plowline. After all, plowline was at the center of plowing. It was as tough and sensless as anything. Mules were subdued by the plowline.

Bear Bryant quit fooball at Alabama, but Coach Hank Crisp, assistant to Frank Thomas, brought him back to the team. Bryant had been talking about quitting Alabama and going to LSU. It started with Bryant’s sulking around. “Crisp called me down to his room. He had the plowline out” and said, “I hear you want to leave. Well, dammit, I want you to leave, and I’m here to help you and see that you do. Come on, let’s get that plowline out and tie this trunk up and get your tail out of here.” Maybe he called him a “shave tail”.

“Well, you never heard such crying and begging and carrying on. I finally talked him into letting me stay, Bryant said, and I never let out a peep about quitting again. Some of my boys I’ve pushed to that point, some of the real good ones.” Bryant was not made of what he expected his players to be made. The expectations of his athletes exceeded his own.

Motivation was self examined by Bryant. He wondered about the tactics he used to motivate his own players after becoming a football coach. And he wondered about what motivated himself. He believed he was motivated out of the fear of returning to the hard times he had growing up in Moro Bottom, and later in Fordyce, Arkansas. Bear Bryant played and coached out of fear, not the love of the game. How could one love a game they had no ability to play other than size. “One of the things that motivated me, that fear of going back to plowing and driving those mules and chopping cotton for 50 cents a day.” Bryant also traveled with his momma on a wagon peddling goods. His child hood was tough.

His older brothers were plow boys and hooked up the mules and used plowline to guide the mules when croppers, who got stuck up in the mud when it rained, needed help. Bryant hated it and hated every minute of that life. His parents were very religious and strict disciplinarians. They were fundamentalists. He got whipped a lot at home and in school as a youngster. Bryant was a prankster and a disciplinary problem. He said his parents never spared the rod. Was he severely abused as a child? Did he abuse and bully because of his abuse? That is the usual abusive scenario. The abused will abuse.

Bryant wasn’t very good at basketball and knew very little about football. He was always the last one picked when the teams were being chosen. Bryant wasn’t a good student and was very lazy in school. He made up for it by getting into many fights.

If you can’t beat them, hurt them. He was the last one anyone would think would go to college and get a degree. People who knew him didn’t think he would stick it out in college. He was motivated our of his own hard times, lack of athletic ability, lack of studious dedication and parental abuse. He became a bully boy abuser in his own right. He feared many circumstances. Bear didn’t block his fears, tackle his problems or keep his feet moving when the going got tough. He just became a bully.

Bryant thought about how much a man could influence another person. He relied on Coach Thomas and Coach Crisp in later years for advice. He believed you surround yourself with good people who can help you. Thomas and Crisp weren’t good at football technique, but knew what it took to win. They were motivators. Probably, win-at-all-cost motivators. Bryant described himself as a field coach and a “motivator” who did not know much about x’s and o’s on the chalk board.

By his own admission, Bryant majored in physical education but “didn’t study anything”. He never had and never did. Coach Thomas’ favorite punishment was to have Bryant and his teammates run laps at 4:00 AM. He would make them run 100 laps or pack up and leave the team. Bryant was proud of playing too soon after a fractured tibia in his leg. Playing hurt was his red badge of courage. Bryant was cut out of the same cloth as Bull Sullivan, Coach Thomas and Coach Crisp.

Bryant learned form coach Bobby Dodd at Georgia Tech. “I believe that football can teach you to sacrifice, to discipline yourself. Bobby Dodd had been quoted as saying some super-tough coaches have found they can take a group of “lesser boys”, an inferior team, and beat a superior team by super-tough conditioning (and fear).

Bryant said Dodd was right about that and Bryant was flattered “if I fall in that category”. Some teams like Georgia Tech get all those big, fine, wonderful student athletes, and the boys play about 75%. Teams that live tough and play tough and are dedicated beat their fannies seven out of nine times, which our boys have done to Georgia Tech. On examination, Bryant appeared envious of the student athlete he had never become. Regarding the fear and abuse, “Has anybody thought to ask the boys if it was worth it?

We asked our 1962 UK football teammates who were subjected to the maltreatmets of the Charlie Bradshaw regime if it was worth it and they vehemently said. “NO”.

Bryant said, “I’ve tried to teach sacrifice and discipline to my coaches and my boys, and there were times I went too far and asked too much and took our my mistakes on them. I’ve made mistakes, a lot of stupid mistakes. I know that I lost games by overworking my teams, and I lost some good boys by pushing them too far, or being pigheaded.”

“I’m older now, and not as dumb, I hope, and some things I would do differently because I know better, but that doesn’t change my mind about the value of hard work.”

Bear Bryant described himself as insecure having an inferiority complex. He said he cried often. Bryant said at Kentucky he would get so keyed up that he would stop and vomit on the ways to football. “I’ve had some terrible gut checks, too, I’ll tell you, and I’ve cried, literally cried like a baby, over some things.” Bryant was known for going to his office very early in the morning. He was a chain smoker and once checked himself in to a hospital to dry out from alcohol abuse.

Bryant preached hard work but wasn’t a model of hard work himself. Bryant was a textbook of depression. As a teenager he made poor grades and had poor school attendance. He got into trouble often and manifest reckless behavior. He felt hopelessness and insecurity because of his socio-cultural situation in life. He apparently was abused physically by his parents with frequent beatings and whippings.

As an adult Bryant manifest the depressive symptoms of inappropriate crying, empty feelings, loss of confidence, loss of temper often. He was irritable, felt miserable, had difficulty sleeping, awakened too early, had relationship difficulty, and alcohol and cigarette abuse. Both Bryant and Bradshaw represented cheating, abusive and unethical coaching conduct in their early years of coaching. Bear Bryant learned better as he matured and developed as a revered Championship Football Coach.

THE GREAT MENTOR, CREDIBLE, TEACHER, TRUSTWORTHY COACH

There is a difference between the great mentor, credible, teacher, trustworthy Coach and the abusive coercive, bully Coach.

Pat Summitt, the University of Tennessee head women’s basketball coach said, “My ideas about how to command respect have changed. I’ve learned that you can’t demand it, or whack it out of people with a two-by-four. You have to cultivate it, in yourself and those around you.”

“Pat Summitt, also said, “Appreciate the fact that you cannot lead without eager followers.” 45.

The Success of a Coach is not only measured in how many games he or she wins, but how much respect a Coach wins from their athletes. The respect earned from the players and athletes he or she Coaches is tantamount to success. Players who respect their Coach can rise to their full potential.

Coercive Coaches try to force respect from their players. Command and control style Coaching is coercive Coaching. This Coach acts like a drill sergeant and demands respect. Players follow the commands and controls so that they won’t be physically and psychologically mistreated and abused. Coercive, commando style Coaches force people to follow them out of fear.

They make athletes fear them by physically abusing the athletes. They punch, shove, kick and shake players . They punish, embarrass, belittle and yell at athletes when they make mistakes or break rules. These types Coaches are not true leaders. They are dictators, intimidators, controllers and manipulators. They use negative Coaching techniques.

John Wooden, former UCLA men’s basketball head coach said, “I didn’t want to be a dictator to my players or assistant coaches or managers. For me, concern, compassion, and consideration were always priorities of the highest order.

John Wooden said, “The most essential thing for a leader to have is the respect of those under his or her supervision. It starts with giving them respect.”

The opposite of the coercive coach is the mentor, credible, teacher, trustworthy Coach. A credible coach earns their player’ respect. They treat their athletes with dignity and respect and basically abide by the Golden Rule.

They do unto their players as they would want other Coaches to do unto their children when Coached. They show their players how much they care for them and develop a relationship with the players. They inspire their athletes to greatness.
Credible coaches carefully teach their athletes the proper techniques of playing their sport and are equipped with x’s and o’s intelligence. Athletes give their total best when they respect the coach.

Dean Smith, former University of North Carolina men’s basketball coach said, I think it is extremely important to have the respect of the players.” 45.

The core of coaching is trust. There are 3 elements of trust:
• reliability,
• sincerity
• competence.

Trustworthiness is lost when you act without these 3 elements. 47. Coach Charlie Bradshaw, UK head football Coach, exhibited none of these 3 elements.

Coaches must trust themselves first. Then the Coach will be able to recognize the trust of the players after the coach’s respect has been earned. Then the Coach will know, who the Coach can count on, or trust, during the game.

A team is similar to a religious congregation. The team must have a supportive environment built on the rocks of mutual respect and trust. The best interest of each member of the team or the congregation must be at the heart of both units. An ethical code of conduct is extremely important for the success of a team or congregation. 48.

Coach Mike Krzyzewski, head basketball coach of Duke University, defined passion as an extreme emotion characterized by being able to have your destination in sight and not letting any obstacle distract your mission for success. The emotion stems from the players love of the game. Nothing will stop that athlete.

Coach K said, “It’s all about the journey. You should live the journey. You should live it right. You should live it together. You should live it shared. Coach K’s program is based on truth. Trust must be established and earned over time.

“People want to be on a team. They want to be part of something bigger than themselves”, he says. The players “want to be in a situation where they feel that they are doing something for the greater good”.

“I believe God gave us crises for some reason—and it certainly wasn’t for us to say that everything about them is bad. A crisis can be a momentous time for a team to grow—if a leader (Coach) handles it \properly.” 49. Suffering and prayer after crisis are key.

Coaches have a difficult, time consuming, important job, that carries with the profession, a tremendous responsibility to the many involved. A great Coach must be a mentor. He or she must possess a superior knowledge of the sport they are Coaching. Getting players to play for a Coach involves a relationship built on trust.

Players rely on Coaches to frame their play, so that the athlete will not suffer undue injury and harm. During practice they count on their Coach to teach them the correct way to perform and the correct techniques of the sport. Players also count on their Coach to instruct them on correct ways to manage the ethical issues and pressures from inside and outside the program. Coaches are in a select professional category. The are in positions of power and omnipotence over young vulnerable players. They govern players on the field, in the locker room and sometimes off the field and out of the locker room to varying degrees.

The purpose of sports, in general, should be to help young athletes grow, expand their horizons and realize their own potential. The point is that it is not just producing athletes, but building young men and women to send out into our communities.

Sport builds good character………when good characters are coaching the sport.

Coaches can be life changers. The Coach must be a leader and role model. Great Coaches teach their players the values of life and how to be leaders in life. A great Coach can mentor a player into a star, a role model and folk hero for subsequent generations.

A mentor, credible Coach is a more experienced person who knows his sport. He is a trusted friend, counselor, and teacher of the less experienced athletes. Coaches advance a players career, academics and education and possibly employment opportunity.

The Coach is a senior who is wise, influential, trusted and the players supporter. The great Coach develops a lasting open relationship with the player by listening to and being attentive to the players. As a motivator the Coach compels the player to succeed by offering encouragement and support. Frequent positive feedback during practice and games builds the player’s self-esteem and boosts his or her morale. The player develops a sense of accomplishment. A player who is always in the dog house with the Coach will not be successful. Positive, constructive feedback will reinforce behavior and result in the growth of the player and the team.

If you don’t know where you are going, you will never get there. Players goals should be results oriented and attainable. The Coach mentor will show the player where he is going, because the Coach is genuinely interested in the players and has the best interest of the player at heart. Great Coaches have good people skills with players, colleagues and even the media. Football players will run through a brick wall when they trust their great Coach mentor.

The game of football, for some, has become a business, instead of a game. Football, “a once noble sport, based on hard work, individual and team achievements and sportsmanship has been degraded into a sport of greed and winning-at-all-costs, due to cheaters and abusers in some instances.

Some of our contemporary heroes are not setting a good example for future generations” in light of their cheating and win-at-all-cost mentality, in some situations. 7.

THE GOOD COACH from Dr. Alan Goldberg: 50.
He or she NEVER uses humiliation or embarrassment as a coaching tool
Genuinely cares about the welfare and well being of each athlete
Is a pro at catching athletes doing things right
Rarely raises his/her voice
Is supportive and encouraging
Builds healthy relationships with his/her athletes
Is honest and trustworthy
Creates a feeling of personal safety on the team
Is able to celebrate his/her athletes’ successes/accomplishments
Is a positive person
Understands that coaching is about doing what’s best for the kids
Has winning in perspective and defines success in appropriate ways
Tends to be flexible, yet still able to set good limits
Is friendly, non-defensive and approachable
Uses hard physical conditioning appropriately
Is NEVER physically abusive!
Communicates displeasure directly and appropriately to
Coaches by generating mutual respect
Maintains an open mind
Is a good communicator
Leaves his/her athletes feeling good about themselves
Fuels the athlete’s enjoyment and enthusiasm for the sport
Is a wonderful role model
Earns respect from players and parents
Does NOT act out his/her feelings/insecurities on his/her athletes

There are many personal relationships (e.g. Coach–parent, athlete–athlete, athlete–partner) that can impact an athlete’s performance But the Coach–Athlete relationship is considered to be particularly crucial. Their relationship is a growing appreciation and respect for each other.

Historically, Coaching has concentrated mainly on improving the athletes’ performance. Now the strength of the coach–athlete relationship is recognized. The strength of that relationship is the foundation of Coaching and a major force in promoting the development of athletes’ physical and psychosocial skills. Now more astute Coaches are concentrating on the question: “What makes the ideal Coach–Athlete relationship?’

Effective Coach–Athlete relationships are holistic. The sports system has many interactive parts. The sports system as a whole determines how the parts behave. The entire system must be evaluated, not just one or two parts. Emphasis must be placed on positive growth and development of the Coach–athlete relationship.

Relationships must be successful to become affective. These relationships must be genuinely centered on the helping the Coach improve the player. Studies have shown that the closer the Coach and athlete are, the better the athlete understands the Coach.

Coaches that create opportunities for communication and disclosures related to the athletes’ daily activities are more likely to develop trustworthy Coach–Athlete relationships. New investigations hope to develop an evidence-based approach to the practice of sports Coaching and Coaching education. The development of a science of relationships in sport settings might soon be forth coming. 51.

The problem of winning-at-all-costs and the problems that result from the Coaching mistreatments and Athlete Abuse to win-at-all-costs are many. The old philosophy of “no pain or no gain” in now determined to be a false doctrine.

Many Coaches believed and still believe that athletes need less not more water to drink during practice and games. Some misinformed abusive coaches still withhold water and athletes’ performances are worsened. The well conditioned athlete stores and burns more energy in a shorter time. It then releases more heat, requires more cooling, loses more water, and needs more water to replenish its stores.

The increased sweating response, causes more water loss. An in-shape athlete needs more water than other people. Drinking moderate amounts at frequent intervals is the best strategy during competition or practice. About one cup (six to eight ounces) of cool water every 15 to 20 minutes during an activity is about right for most athletes. Cool water (40 to 50 degrees Fahrenheit) is best.

“What is wrong with a society that places so much importance on winning in sports, that it blatantly neglects the needs and well being of the child-athletes, that it’s charged with educating and protecting?

Are we that out of touch that we’ve lost our perspective on what really matters in life? Are too many parents making a “deal with the devil” and turning their kids over to Coaches with questionable methods just because these coaches supposedly produce “champions”?

Is winning more important than the safety and mental health of the athletes? 50. Are doctors and trainers making a “deal with the devil” by clearing their patients to participate in sports activities supervised by abusive Coaches for the sake of winning while neglecting the safety and mental health of their patients?

Some Coaches place winning, as the only measure of their success, before the needs of the athletes. For them its about the Coach and not the athlete. The sport is supposed to be all about the kids. After all it is only a game. But some Coaches place their own needs ahead of the needs of the kids that play the games. These are the kids they have supervisory responsibility to protect and guide. The win / loss outcomes are more important to them than the process of participation, character development, and safety.

Lombardi used to say: Winning isn’t the most important thing. It’s the only thing? But all is not lost when the team and Coach lose a game. Lombardi was wrong.
“When winning is more important to the Coach than the experience of his/her athletes’ participation, then EMOTIONAL and sometimes PHYSICAL ABUSE are the end result.”

The end doesn’t justify the means because young athletes suffer long term physical and psychological / emotional damage. Coaches argue that their abusive ways makes them mentally tougher and physically stronger. Nothing is further from the truth as studies have shown. In fact, abusive Coaching makes them mentally weaker and physically disabled in many cases. Mistreatment and Abuse are poor Coaching no matter what the win and loss record is at the end of the season.

The damage that abusive coaches can do to child and youth athletes oftentimes haunts the athlete well into adulthood, negatively shaping their future performance experiences and relationships both in and out of competitive sports.

Depression, anxiety, low self-esteem, identity issues and recurring performance problems are often the result of this kind of negative Coaching. Abusive Coaching is a serious epidemic in our society and it’s time that responsible adults, i.e. doctors, health care personnel, other coaches, level-headed parents and competent professionals step up to the plate and drive this garbage out of the ballpark once and for all.

THE ABUSIVE, COERCIVE COACH FITS ANY NUMBER OF THE FOLLOWING BEHAVIORS:

Some coaches enjoy being called super-tough. The so called super-tough coaches must be educated and regulated when necessary. They are not investigated and regulated satisfactorily. The morbidity and mortality of athletes continues in varying degrees from Post Traumatic Stress Disorderand emotional abuse to physical abuse with injuries and death. 19.

Regularly uses public embarrassment and humiliation on his/her athletes
Is disinterested in the feelings and sensitivities of his/her players
Rarely uses praise or positive feedback
Is a yeller
Demeans his/her players
Plays “head games” with his/her athletes
Is personally dishonest and untrustworthy
Creates a team environment based on fear and devoid of safety
Is never satisfied with what his/her athletes do.
Is overly negative and a pro at catching athletes doing things wrong
Is more interested in his/her needs then those of his/her players
Over-emphasizes the importance of winning
Tends to be rigid and over-controlling, defensive and angry
Is not open to constructive feedback from players or other parents
Uses excessive conditioning as punishment
Can be physically abusive
Ignores his/her athletes when angry or displeased
Is a bully (and therefore a real coward)
Coaches through fear and intimidation
Is a “know-it-all”
Is a poor communicator
Only cares about his/her athletes as performers, not as individuals
Consistently leaves his/her athletes feeling badly about themselves
Kills his/her athletes’ joy and enthusiasm for the sport
Is a bad role model
Is emotionally unstable and insecure
Earns contempt from players and parents
Coaches through guilt
Is a master of DENIAL!!!!!

The Coach doesn’t have to be guilty of all of these behaviors to be an abusive Coach. In fact, regularly engaging in a select two or three of these is enough to qualify a Coach for abuser status. The characteristics of an abusive Coach are that he or she does not care abut the athletes. They only care about the players’ abilities and how the athlete wins for the Coach. The abusive Coach will turn on the kid who though talented fails to produce.

Some abusive Coaches are mentally ill. Mental illness among powerful people is about the same percentage as the population in general. The abusive Coach plays the explain, complain and blame game. They never take responsibility for their emotional incapacitated self. Their own development was arrested during similar abusive situations. The abusive Coach is in denial. Brainwashing brutality works for the abusive Coach because the players manifest a reluctance to tell anyone about the abuses. “What plays with the team stays with the team.” Differences will be handled within the “family”.

The abusive Coach manipulates the athletes and the victim athlete feels responsible for the abuse. ” This guilt-fueled delusion is encouraged by the coach abuser who continuously feeds this abusive distortion to the victim”. Athletes develop many negative emotions from an abusive coach. Lack of playing time, by itself, is not an abuse. Sadly, a player who sits the bench, is less likely to become an abused victim. Pulling out of a corrupt sports program and sitting the bench are the safest alternatives to playing for an abusive coach.

Feeling scared of the Coach and the situation are early warning signs of an abusive coach. Threatening messages from the coach instills a fear of talking about the abusive situation. Other signs of Coaching abuse are when the athlete feels embarrassed and/or humiliated, worried, and feels badly about themselves. They become insecure from the abuse.

Remaining with abusive Coach will hurt the athletes’ self-image, lower their self-esteem and result in depression and feelings of worthless; not to mention the risk of physical injury and in a few instances, death. Athletes are treated the way they let coaches treat them. Players should immediately discuss with the next of kin, the abusive situation and pull out of that abusive situation and head in a different positive direction. Athletes should never keep Coaching abuse a secret and allow abusive coaches to get away with their bad behaviors. 50.

Unintentional injuries to athletes are either accidental or the result of preventable, self-inflicted, abusive Coaching behavior. Coaches act as a supervisors and their protection and supervision of Athlete is dictionary-defined as actually seeing, overseeing by knowing how someone usually behaves in a given situation, directing, or managing the athlete, supervisee.

Negligent supervision is associated with an increased risk of injury. Increased supervision is associated with the prevention of athletes’ injuries.

The interactions of the athlete, the supervisor Coach and environmental factors are important. The athletes’ behavior, Coaches’ behavior and environmental conditions are in dynamic relationships and affect each of the other 2 in their interaction. They are dependent on one another in the prevention of sports’ injury as a result of their behaviors and conditions. This is the comprehensive approach to adequate supervision and prevention of injury to the supervised athlete. 52.

There is a correlation between visual supervision of the athlete, auditory supervision of the athlete and physical proximity of the supervisor Coach to the athlete and injury to the athlete. Continuous seeing and hearing of the athlete and being close to the athlete during practice aids in injury prevention.

“Every textbook dealing with athletic safety issues defines and addresses the need to supervise. The duty to supervise - to watch - to help - lowering the chance of players being injured is fundamental. So why do 90% of the lawsuits in the past 35 years, claim that the Coach and everyone else with 100 yards of an incident were negligent because of a “failure to properly supervise?”

The Coach protector and supervisor is in charge and is supposed to know all the guidelines and how they should be implemented.

The Principles of Sport Supervision are:
1. Be there.
2. Know the activity you are supervising. A skilled wrestling coach graciously covered a colleague’s rugby practice. It was the first time he ever saw the game. Luckily, no one was injured - seriously.
3. Foreseeability - Understand the potential risks of the
activity and meet your obligation to those risks. It is foreseeable someone without instruction and practice could be seriously injured if you throw him into a game.
4. Understand the numbers - There is no known coach to player ratio because of multiple factors such as age, activity, experience and level of risk. Foreseeability, training and common sense determine the appropriate number. One swimmer supervised by an untrained lifeguard is wrong. Thirty ruggers supervised by a trained coach is appropriate. Two players taught how to tackle by someone without the knowledge is a poor ratio. It is also wrong.
5. Inspect the field and any equipment before you use it. Do it every time.
6. Review the procedures before the activity. Warn the players about what can happen if they do not follow these procedures.
7. Know your players. Know their strengths and weaknesses. Don’t place a player in a position that increases his/her potential for injury.
8. Make sure that everyone knows you are present, in control and available - and that you care about them. What does caring have to do with the topic of supervision? Everything! If you care about people, you will care about supervision and that increases safety.
9. Is this the right site for the activity? A dedicated mid western coach wanted to continue practice after being chased off his field by the park maintenance people. He moved the team to the parking lot. When a player fell twenty-five feet over an embankment onto a cement walkway while trying to catch a kick, the jury did not forgive the coach because of his dedication.
11. Signs help. Use warning and information signs in the clubhouse on in your manual, but please do not rely only on them to prevent accidents.
12. Understand the different faces of supervision.a. General - This is normally an observational duty as opposed to a teaching hands-on situation. It is watching people participating in activities they know. An example might be a tennis coach watching her team practicing on eight courts. You should be accessible. You should be visible to the players. You should continually scan the area.b. Specific - This is direct, and usually one on one instructional supervision. An example might be a gymnastic coach working on a new skill with one player. The higher the risk of injury, the more specific the supervision.c. Real Athletic Supervision - This is supervision. Some call it rotational, alternating or “general-to-specific-and-back-again.” It is when you are overseeing the team, then help one player, while you continue to scan the entire area. This is the type of supervision coaches need to know and need to practice.d. Absentee Landlord - This means no supervision. This leadsto injuries and law suits. This is wrong.e. “Rotten” Supervision - Your body is present - your mind is somewhere else. A dedicated coach was working on the travel itinerary for a holiday tournament during drills run by high school players. A boy broke his leg. The coach was sued for a lack of supervision several months later.
13. Supervision is not watching every player, every moment in every possible situation! That is impossibility. In general, the courts have said you must provide adequate supervision. Adequate supervision is that which prevents an unreasonable risk of harm to the participant.
Supervision, 101 - Or, The Techniques of Supervision We Seldom Talk About:
a. Place yourself in a position where you can observe all the players. A hard working coach placed himself in the middle of the pitch. He observed players at both sides of the field. When he was observing one group, he was not observing the other group. If he moved to the sideline or rotated outside the activity, he would have been able to see more, more often.
b. Think before you establish you coaching position. A coach placed himself in the center of two lines of players working on tackling. The better site would be at the end of the line. He could then see all the players without having to turn his head.
c. Rotating or moving about the team is appropriate. By rotating around the outside of the practice area, the coach can see more of the practice. Vary your movement patterns.
d. When you offer specific supervision to one player, you do not abrogate your general supervisory duties. The biggest mistake I see is when a coach positions him/herself in such a way, that when helping a single athlete, their back is to the other players. The coach needs to place him/herself in such a way as to help one individual while being able to easily observe the other players. Remember you are supervising all the players. Avoid spending too much time with one or two individuals.
e. Scan the entire area continually - This is the habit of constantly observing the area in a systematic manner, even when you are providing comments to an individual. You scan the area from right to left, left to right, up and down, and continually. In the beginning, it is a good idea for teachers to consciously scan a class. Practice will make this automatic. The key is to be constantly vigilant. More on the technique of “Scanning” next month.
f. Does your style of supervision include what to do when or if there is an injury? You must have a plan. Stop the activity. Send for additional help. Do you have the emergency number next to the nearest phone? How are your first aid skills?
g. Yes, there are times when a person should not supervise.
1. When you don’t know the activity.
2. When the site in unsafe.
3. When you have too many people to watch.
4. When you see lightning.
k. Wear a whistle and use it. It’s a great control device.
l. Teach your assistants how to supervise. Good supervision isn’t “brain surgery,” but it does require more instruction than “just be there.” Appreciating and practicing the techniques of supervision will lower the rate of injuries - and law suits. That’s good.” 53.

CHILD AND YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDERS
CHILD AND YOUTH AMATEUR ATHLETE PHYSICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ENDANGERMENT, MALTREATMENT THAT CAUSE SERIOUS INJURIES AND/OR DEATHS AND SEXUAL ABUSE

This section only describes Child and Youth Amateur Athlete Physical and Psychological Endangerments, Maltreatments that cause Serious Injuries and/or Deaths.

The Child Abuse Prevention and Treatment Act (CAPTA) was enacted into Federal Law in 1974, CAPTA has been amended several times but was most recently reauthorized in 2003 and titled The Keeping Children Families Safe Act. All states have Child Protection Laws, because all states receive federal grant money to authorize child abuse law and are therefore mandated to follow the federal guidelines.
All 50 states have statutes providing state child protective service (CPS) agencies that have the authority and mandate to accept and investigate reports of suspected child abuse.

CAPTA defines abuse as a recent act or failure to act that results in death, serious physical or emotional harm, sexual abuse or exploitation, or imminent risk of serious harm; involves a child; and is carried out by a parent or caregiver or supervisor, who is responsible for the child’s welfare. 56. Teachers and Coaches are included.
Child and Youth Endangerment and Maltreatment are major public” health problems. Even Child and Youth athletes who experience abuse are at risk for behavioral, learning, physical, and mental health problems.

The morbidity and mortality for patients with abusive head trauma is especially high. Concussions in Sports have prompted enormous concern recently including Concussion State Laws.

Now has been established a clear connection between child maltreatment, including Sports, and many of today’s most important societal and public health problems, including alcoholism, drug abuse, depression, suicide attempts’, smoking, severe obesity, ischemic heart disease, and cancer.

A primary responsibility of Doctors is recognition of the signs of child abuse. Reporting the suspicion to the appropriate authorities is the secondary obligation. Physician child abuse recognition education is the key.

A report of suspected child maltreatment is not an accusation. Rather, the suspicion is a call for additional investigation by authorities to help determine whether child abuse actually has occurred or not.

Physicians never should underestimate their importance when acting as advocates for all children and youth including child athletes. The physician who performs their duty to act on behalf of a child and youth including an athlete suspected of being abused is one of the most important advocates a child can have. 55.

Information on specific state laws are provided by the Children’s Bureau:
http://www.childwelfare.gov/systemwide/laws_policies/search/index.cfm

Clinicians in the 50 United States are mandated by law to report suspicion of child abuse. There are some differences concerning the mode of reporting (written, telephone, and online) among states. If a child has serious injury or death caused by suspected neglect or failed custodial protection or supervision, the Doctor should report this to child protective services.

Child abuse reporting is mandated in all 50 US states, and specific guidelines for each state are available to clinicians. Generally, clinicians should be able to recognize suspicious injuries, perform a comprehensive examination and auxiliary tests, detect injuries, report child abuse, and document injuries for the legal process if unfortunately necessary, among other evaluation and management strategies. 58.

Child and Youth Athlete Abuse is a global crisis. “England footballers have urged young players suffering at the hands of bullies to take immediate action. The advice came during a joint initiative between the FA and the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children to stop abuse and bullying in the sport, The FA hopes the new policy will help protect children from verbal, physical and sexual abuse as well as bullying. FA chairman Geoff Thompson said: “Through this initiative it is our stated aim to ensure that everybody is better prepared to play their part in the protection of children. “We are committed to developing a culture in which children can play football in a safe and enjoyable environment.” 54.

Child maltreatment is behavior toward a child that is outside the norms of conduct and entails substantial risk of causing physical or emotional harm. Four types of maltreatment are generally recognized:

• physical abuse
• emotional abuse (psychological abuse)
• sexual abuse
• neglect

The causes of child maltreatment are varied and not well understood. Abuse and neglect are often associated with physical injuries, delayed growth and development, and mental problems. Diagnosis is based on history and physical examination.

Management includes documentation and treatment of any injuries and urgent physical and mental conditions, mandatory reporting to appropriate state agencies, and sometimes hospitalization or other steps. 60.

Child Abuse movement began in the United Kingdom. The NSPCC was founded in 1884 as the London Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (London SPCC) by Benjamin Waugh. After five years of campaigning by the London SPCC, Parliament passed the first ever UK law to protect children from abuse and neglect in 1889. The London SPCC was renamed the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children in 1889, because of agencies across Great Britain and Ireland. The first child cruelty case in Britain was brought by the RSPCA; the court charge list described the affected child as “a small animal”, because at the time there were no laws in Britain to protect children from mistreatm. 22.

Every parent who has been on a playground, baseball diamond or youth-soccer field can tell about coaches who insult, harass, and belittle their young children. Behavior that no parent or administrator would tolerate in a classroom often seems acceptable on America’s playing fields, and rarely anyone protests, probably parents fear retaliation. However, many in the sports community, including parents, are saying they’ve had enough. They want to purge youth sports of the physical and emotional abuses that result from the emphasis on winning-at-all-costs, abuses which have long been called “part of the game.”

Educators and children’s health advocates are seeking more supervision and training for the millions of coaches and volunteers in the U.S. who oversee the approximately 45 million boys and girls who participate in youth school and non-school sports leagues each year, Many amateur Coaches at public schools and non-school leagues are often untrained.

The National Association for Sport and Physical Education has published comprehensive standards for all levels of coaches. The American Academy of Orthopedic Surgeons, along with several other medical groups, has produced a program called “Play It Safe” that provides safety guidelines for youth sports. Train the volunteers who coach the children, and teach parents what to look for in a youth sports program.

“I don’t think that parents and coaches mean to be mean,” said Beth Campbell, the National Youth Sports Coaches Association’s coach of the year. “They just don’t know any better.” Experts believe that no more than 20 percent of youth-league coaches have received even minimal training in the technical aspects and safety features of the game or in child development. States do not require it, nor do the majority of youth sports leagues.

Some sports programs, such as Pop Warner Little Scholars, are trying to move in that direction. The national youth football league offers coaching clinics that cover the technical elements of the game, child psychology, sports medicine, and risk management.

For the most part, the millions of volunteers tend to coach the way they were coached themselves or to mimic professional or collegiate coaches. Abused players, who become coaches, are often abusive. The incompetence of far too many others can nullify the physical, emotional, and social benefits sports are supposed to instill.
“Anybody who wants to coach–certainly at the recreational-league level–can coach,” said Harvey Dulberg, a sports psychologist in Brookline, Mass., and a board member of the National Youth Sports Safety Foundation. “We have parents who don’t understand children in some cases,” he said. “We have parents who don’t know anything about first aid and stretching. “That ignorance can lead to mistreatment of children.

Occasionally, the lack of oversight leads to physical abuse. Though such incidents make headlines, experts say that far more common are the unintentional physical, psychological, and emotional wrongs committed by misguided or untrained coaches.
Each day, hospital emergency departments treat more than 8,000 children less than 18 for sports injuries. Yes, daily! “If you teach kids good habits in organized sports, then even if they’re playing a sandlot game, they’re going to pick up a batting helmet,” said Dr. Letha Griffin, an orthopedic surgeon in Atlanta, who helped produce the “Play It Safe” program. But the untrained coach may not know the good habits and not know any better.

Unlike older athletes, young children are more susceptible to injury because their bones, muscles, tendons, and ligaments are still growing. Yet in soccer, for instance, coaches often call for repetitive header drills, which require the players to butt the balls with their heads. If done improperly, experts say, these drills can cause injury. CHT, closed head trauma, of young athletes is a monumental injury condition that cause acute injury and can also precede morbidity and illness of adults in later years.
Persuading coaches to learn and follow proper safety procedures is only half the battle, experts say. Equally daunting is the task of weaning coaches away from behavior that would seem shocking in other situations, but has come to be accepted on the field or in the gymnasium.

The coach who inquires of a player, “Why can’t you run faster? “The coach who punishes players for being overweight, or for dropping the ball. The coach who plays only the best athletes while the rest sit on the bench, or who tells an injured player to “tough it out like a man”.

Some municipalities and school districts have set rules that would deny leagues access to fields and other athletic facilities unless they train their coaches.

At the first-ever summit on child protection in youth sports, some participants urged that leagues require coaches to have training. Others worried that too much regulation would drive away volunteers who lack the time or the money for training. Although some, like Fred C. Engh, the president of the National Alliance for Youth Sports, advocate legislation that would require training of coaches, they realize there is little support for such an approach in the regulation-cutting atmosphere now prevalent in Congress and many statehouses. 61.

Parents, coaches, volunteers and teachers have a responsibility to make sure children are protected from abusive situations. Abuse is any action, physical or verbal, which exploits or potentially harms or damages a child’s physical, emotional or psychological health. When a child is abused, he or she often experiences abuse by people older than them, usually by people they know and trust. Physical – where a child is intentionally injured or made to do excessive exercises as punishment. Emotional – where a child is made fun of, criticized, discriminated against, or put under an unrealistic pressure to perform. 81.

Child abuse is any form of physical, and or emotional mistreatment or lack of care that leads to injury or harm. There are four main types of child abuse: physical abuse, sexual abuse, emotional abuse and neglect. Verbal or Emotional Abuse are more difficult to define. Verbal and emotional abuse can happen without any physical contact. It can be verbal abuse if someone yells all the time and calls an athlete mean names. Yelling, punishing, and threatening too much of the time, an athlete can start feeling really bad about himself or herself. And just like with physical abuse, the athlete must tell trusted adult this is happening. 63.

Policy and Procedure manuals in all hospitals and clinics contain sections on reporting abuse. Every health care personal should recognize and report abusive behavior according to law. Since the first law was passed by Wyoming in 1963, all states have enacted some form of mandatory child- abuse reporting law. 65.

“Mandatory reporting and screening laws are proliferating, and emergency physicians must be aware of the laws or risk criminal charges and malpractice claims. Most laws specifically provide physician immunity with respect to breaches of confidentiality whenever reports are made in good faith. These laws reflect a societal need to identify and intervene on both the medical and legal aspects of certain problems such as infectious diseases, adverse drug reactions, child abuse, elder abuse, and domestic violence.

The coroner, the state departments of motor vehicles, departments of health and social services, CPS, County Attorney, law enforcement, the medical board, and the Health Care Financing Administration (HCFA) are some of the authorities to which emergency physicians are required to report. Everyday emergency practice requires awareness and compliance with myriad reporting laws.” 64.

So who should report physical or emotional / psychological child abuse in Kentucky? Any person who knows or has reasonable cause to believe that a child is abused shall immediately cause an oral or written report to be made to a local law enforcement agency or the Kentucky State Police; the Department for Social Services; the Commonwealth’s Attorney; or the County Attorney. Unless requested by law enforcement, the Department for Social Services investigates only those cases of abuse or neglect alleged to have been committed by a parent, guardian, supervisor or other person in care, custody or control of the child.

The law requires physicians, interns, registered nurses, licensed practical nurses, hospital personnel engaged in the admission, examination, care or treatment of persons, social services workers and mental health professionals, among others, to report immediately all suspected cases of child abuse. 70.

For example, Max Gilpin of Louisville PRP High School was the third high school football player to die this year (2008) in the United States of heat-related injuries, and the 33rd high school, college or professional player since 1995, according to the National Center for Catastrophic Sports Injury Research at the University of North Carolina.
Dr. Frederick Mueller, the center’s director, said that all heat-related football deaths are preventable if proper precautions are taken, including providing players with plenty of water and rest. 20.

Mueller said that all heat-related football deaths are preventable if proper precautions are taken, including providing players with plenty of water and rest. 76.

Studies of hundreds of heat-stroke victims on athletic teams and in the military show that all survive if immediately immersed in a kiddy pool with cold ice water, said Dr. Doug Casa, director of athletic training education at the University of Connecticut.
“You always survive if you are cooled right away,” said Casa, who headed an 18-organization task force on heat illnesses in 2003 that included the American Academy of Pediatrics and the National Association of Athletic Trainers.

When the coach inflicts or allows to be inflicted upon the player physical injury by other than accidental means and creates or allows to be created a risk of physical injury to the player by other than accidental means is child athlete abuse.

The Center for Sports and the Law describes negligent supervision by a coach. The following are the 4 elements of coaching negligence:

1. a duty of care is owed; Duty not to expose players to unreasonable risk of injury.
2. the duty imposes a certain standard of care;
3. an injury or damage occurs;
4. and the damage or injury as a result of a breach in the standard of care. 21.
Doctors are clearing athletes to participate in sports presently into both good and bad playing conditions. That Must Cease. Every doctor should add to their physical examinations over their signatures, only cleared to participate in sports with proper Child and Youth Protection and Supervision.

Doctors performing sports participation physicals should also perform histories and physicals on athletes where there is suspected mistreatment (coaching physical or psychological abuse) of the athlete, the same as if it were sexual abuse. Abuse is Abuse.

Examples: over exercise, lack of drinking water, playing in dangerous heat index, dangerous Air Alert, stress fractures from overuse, poor equipment, unsafe techniques, like spearing in football, playing while injured, death from heat stroke etc.

Child and Youth Athletes should go for a sports participation follow-up examinations and report to doctors in their histories of their mistreatments and abuses by a coach. This would be a confidential history and physical exam.

DISCIPLES AND ILLNESS

The elite athlete appears to be more sensitive to respiratory infections gastroenteritis, leptospirosis, herpes simplex and viral hepatitis. Over exercise contributes to the severity and complications of the elite athletes’ ilnesses. If myocarditis is suspected athletes should not have strenous exercise. Guidelines are suggested for the management of athletes suffering from infections, including recommendations on when to resume training. Illnesses with fever cause muscle wasting, circulatory problems and decreased motor coordination. 121.

Charlie Pell, a Bear Bryant disciple, and assistant to Bradshaw at UK from 1965-1969 suffered with severe depression. Pell made a public service documentary about his depression for the state of Alabama. His documentary was a very noble achievement and a source of public information.

Many football players and coaches suffer mental and physical illness. Ofetn the mental and physical illness is the result of physical and psychological abuse by other coaches. Multiple head injuries have been shown to result in severe mental illness to players later in their lifetime. A traumatic brain injury is characterized by loss of consciousness, confusion, amnesia for the events, and other neurological signs. Concussion often results later with loss of mental functioning and memory, migraine, seizures, dizziness, and depression.

These illnesses range from simple injury to catastrophic injury, to death, to post traumatic stress disorder, to other neuroses and psychoses.

Over training and injury can lower the player’s immune system and make the athlete more susceptible to other diseases, too i.e. heart disease.

Similarly, post traumatic stress disorder among the Vietnam Veterans results in a greater prevalence of early death and disease. 20% of the UK Freshmen who continued with Bradshaw are currently deceased.

10% of the UK 1961 Freshmen who pulled out from Bradshaw are deceased. Like post traumatic stress reaction of the Veterans. many of our freshmen have premature diseases from stress reactions and injury.

. An investigation of the association between prior head injury and the likelihood of being diagnosed with clinical depression among retired professional football players with prior head injury exposure. Depression is the most cited psychological disturbance after traumatic brain injury, with prevalence rates from 6% in cases of mild traumatic brain injuryto 77% in more severe TBI] within the first year after injury. Retired players reporting three or more previous concussions (24.4%) were three times more likely to be diagnosed with depression; those with a history of one or two previous concussions (36.3%) were 1.5 times more likely to be diagnosed with depression. 4.

Concussions can trigger a chemical chain reaction in brain neurons that leaves an athlete disoriented, unconscious, or dead. They can also impair learning over a period of years.

Barret Robbins, Oakland Raiders Pro Bowl center, suffered from severe depression, a mental illness. “The demons running loose inside Barret Robbins’ head put theplayer in a San Diego hospital on Super Bowl Sunday”. The physical power of his 6-foot-3, 320-pound body was no match for the illness. Like anyone else, athletes can be ravaged by the emotional and physical toll that comes with depression. Worse, athletes’ reluctance to deal with their condition, the jock environment that makes them ashamed of their perceived “weakness,” and physical side effects brought on by medication add up to the most troublesome foe they will ever face.”

As athletes, we are taught to be tough,” said former NHL all-star Pat LaFontaine, who has battled depression. “You get up and shake it off. But you can’t do that with depression. For me, the harder I tried, the worse it got.” Spiraling into shadows so dark she thought she’d never get out, former U.S. Olympic diver Wendy Williams once collapsed in front of her refrigerator, overwhelmed by something as simple as deciding what to eat. She quit getting into her car for fear she would drive off a cliff to escape her misery. 78.

Harry Carson, middle linebacker with the New York Giants was a celebrated defensive football player, smart and agile, selected for the Pro Bowl even during years his team couldn’t eke out a winning season. Above all, he was known for aggression. After a collision a dazed, Carson dusted himself off and walked back into the Giants’ huddle—and as he stood holding his teammates’ hands, everything went black. He didn’t faint. He didn’t stop playing. For a few minutes, though, he found himself unable to interpret his coach’s signals from the sidelines. He couldn’t call the next play, as the middle linebacker is expected. Blackouts like these were becoming familiar sensations for Carson. Over 13 seasons, he estimates he received between 15 and 18 concussions.

It was only toward the end of his career that he began to exhibit the cumulative effects of all these hits, signaling what his doctors would later call postconcussion syndrome. Carson developed headaches and muscle twitches. He grew sensitive to bright lights and loud noises, making it difficult for him to sit in a busy restaurant or do a television interview. He’d lose track of time: Until recently, athletes like Carson were of little interest to scientists. With dozens of football fatalities each year in the 1960s, particularly at the high school level, researchers were much more concerned with on-field catastrophes. “When someone dies, that catches everyone’s attention,” says neurosurgeon Robert Cantu, medical director of the National Center for Catastrophic Sports Injury Research. “It’s not surprising that fatalities in football have been tracked since 1931.”

Thanks to better protective equipment and safer coaching techniques, football deaths have now dropped to single digits each year. The decline has allowed scientists to focus on more subtle traumas, and concussions are chief among them. Neurosurgeons have shown that even a minor ding can trigger a neurological cascade that can eventually cause cognitive dysfunction and mental illness. Among retired football players who have sustained three or more concussions, 20 percent have been diagnosed with clinical depression—more than three times the rate of players who never got a concussion.

Almost half of those are taking antidepressant medications, and most report that the condition impedes their normal daily activities, such as shopping for groceries and going to work.At the UCLA Brain Injury Research Center, neuropsychologist David Hovda has studied the cascade of these injuries. An injured athlete may be oblivious to the neurochemical cascade inside his brain. “You can see a broken arm,” says Carson. “You can see a torn ligament in the knee. But with a concussion, you don’t see it.” The effects show up in statistical research.

In 2001 Kevin Guskiewicz, research director of the Center for the Study of Retired Athletes at the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill was surprised by the depression statistics. Athletes with no concussions had a lifetime diagnosis rate of 6.6 percent. That is about the same as the general male population. Once they suffered three or more traumas, however, the rate skyrocketed to 20.2 percent. The depressions, can interact with other health problems to destroy the former athletes’ lives. The depressions have a snowball effect. The football player is retired from football, overweight, has musculoskeletal problems like sore knees, ankles, hips, not exercising. and life begins to go downhill.” 79.

Many other sports other than American football are plagued by concussions. Soccer, hockey and baseball are examples. Matser and Lezak compared the results of swimmers and runners and found the soccer players were three to four times more likely to show deficits in memory and planning skills. The more concussions players suffered, the lower their scores on three of the 16 tests. Lezak is unsurprised. “I know what happens when you bat on the brain,” she says. “Given what we know about boxing, it would have been surprising if we hadn’t found anything. In soccer, people are punishing themselves in much the same way boxers do.”

THE BRADSHAW EXPERIENCE

Jim Bolus, my teammate on the 1961-1962 UK freshman football team, wrote and article for the Louisville Courier-Journal Newspaper, in 1981. He said, “when UK football players became disenchanted with the tactics of the new coach, they left the team in droves 20 years ago. They endured all the scorn ever heaped upon hapless “quitters”, but many forged from the trauma of that time the drive to pursue goals greater than gridiron glory.” And they did achieve lofty goals.

In that article was quoted Lindsay Able, another teammate, who commented, “I remember Bradshaw said, the guys that quit will be quitters their whole life. They’ll be eating hamburgers and you guys who stay around here will be eating steak”. We have news for Bradshaw. We, who “pulled out” from his program, are eating steak today. because we did not fall for his bologna in 1962.

Teammate Roscoe Perkins said, ” you can’t treat people like a bunch of animals and beat on them and do the things that they did”. The players who “pulled out” became: 4 doctors, 1 dentist, 1 veterinarian, 7 lawyers, private business owners, investment brokers, real estate brokers and agents, teachers, members of the military armed forces, 1 sports writer and coaches. 28 of 32 had college degrees and 7 masters degrees.

Of 48 players only 5 completed playing-out their eligibility at UK. Leaving a corrupt football program is not quitting. It is called “pulling out” for a better direction and career tract. Remaining with a corrupt football program is not believing in the Coach and his system. Staying with a corrupt coach and program is often the only choice a player has.

I signed to play my college football and study Pre-Medicine at the University of Kentucky beginning in the Fall of 1961. Head coach Blanton Collier promised me that I would have time and receive UK’s blessing and support to study Pre-medicine.

We players were shocked and dismayed when Coach Blanton Collier was fired at the University of Kentucky at the end of the 1961 Fall semester and replaced by Charlie Bradshaw……..”A grim commando mood has hit football. It is especially evident at Kentucky, where the coach is commanding total dedication to victory.”

Charlie Bradshaw, the replacement for Coach Blanton Collier in 1962, said, “men you are in for a tremendous experience- you will be part of a winner…” “Bradshaw had adopted the Bear Bryant’s philosophy……the only thing that matters is victory, no matter what it costs;…….” Bradshaw’s record reveals he won 38.6% of his games during his tenure as head University of Kentucky football coach. What actually turned out was a horrific, tragic experience; not a tremendous experience.

What is a commando? A commando is a member of a military unit, commanded by a authoritative person, designed for quick hits. In other words they sneak up on another enemy unit and attack them while they are vulnerable. Charlie Bradshaw was a commando. He and his assistants punished the University of Kentucky football players by sneaking up on them from the side or behind when they weren’t looking and sucker-punched, forearmed, and kicked the players. They attacked and beat them when they were down. 5.

“Bradshaw had adopted Bear Bryant’s philosophy. He thrived on hitching each player to the plowline like a mule. His first intention was to break down and brain wash each player. Bradshaw wanted to subvert the integrity, code of conduct, character and dignity of each player. Emotional and physical abuse and brutality were his methods.
A mule digger can physically beat down a plow mule with beatings and brutality. An abusive coach acts similarly. The abusive coach, like the mule digger abuses the mule, bullies the mule into submission with physical and verbal abuse. The plowline is the ultimate mule and player control line.

Bradshaw’s assistant Bob Ford in the 1962 Sports Illustrated article said, “Some players don’t realize that what we are doing is for their own good”. “I believe in coaching. We teach the word of Christ. …… “The poor boy we make rich, give him a chance to improve himself, to gain an education and become rich in useful experiences this is his salvation.” Bradshaw and Ford preferred the “lesser player”. None of our UK players were “poor boys”. To the man, we were at least rich in spirit and love of the game until the Bradshaw thugs arrived. We were far from poor whites and lesser players. Our team had many superior players.

The term “lesser player” was introduced by Bear Bryant to the media. Assistant Bob Ford described the poor boy, above. The Bradshaw regime will give the player a chance to better himself, become rich, get and education, and even learn about Christ because Football will become his salvation. In other words, the players who have no other opportunity to “pull out” and save their ethical code of conduct will tolerate abuse. That is the only attention they get, even though it is abusive attention. They are hitched to the plowline.

Bear Bryant, during an interview in 1966, appeared to describe a” lesser player” as a less heralded, known, ranked, skilled, talented recruit. And possibly a dumb recruit, who was a “lesser player”, that the Bradshaws of the Coaching “profession” used to call a peon.

Bradshaw at UK said, ” take pride in yourselves, to be good Christian men. Your studies will come first. “But an assistant said ” Get to bed. We’ll tell you when to study. Football comes first right now.” One player said, “At first I was impressed with Coach’s tie-in of Christianity and football. But now I’m convinced it’s nothing but hypocrisy. Christ taught love. Charlie Bradshaw teaches us to punish, to destroy the other man.”

Both Bryant in his early years, until he found our better, and Bradshaw and some of their assistants were bully boys. They intentionally caused harm to their players through verbal harassment, physical assault, and manipulation. The coach of an amateur athlete possesses more physical and/or social power and dominance over their players, who sometimes become their victims. The harassment can be verbal, physical and/or emotional.

Bradshaw’s assistant, Bob Ford, had two pictures on his bedroom wall, when at UK. One of Robert E. Lee and the other of Stonewall Jackson. Pointing to Lee, the intensely serious Ford said to a visitor,” You see this man here? He was a real Christian gentleman. He taught a Sunday School, But he went out and killed, didn’t he ? ”

“If it sounds a bit totalitarian, it is. It is total football……….”3.

Bradshaw and Ford treated the UK players like mules hitched to a plowline. In the Red Badge of Courage, Henry’s battalion fought like a pack of mule drivers or mule diggers. Mule drivers or mule diggers implied a derogatory term of an uncouth, uneducated workers or white soldiers. The red badge represented a bandaged wound, his “red badge of courage”. Fighting and playing football like plow mules on a plowline and sacrificing their bodies gaining red badges of courage, are not enough to win against better prepared, skilled, talented, experienced, superior players with character, coached with the tenor of sportsmanship. Players treated like “lesser” creatures or chess pieces cannot succeed against superiorly coached teams with superior players. 18.

I prayed for Charlie Bradshaw’s soul and the Charlie Bradshaw family last Saturday night, August 9, 2008. I was praying, also, for my forgiveness of Charlie Bradshaw. At my age of 65 years, what was the impetus for this action? Didn’t I have more pressing issues and people to pray about? After all, it had been 46 years since I played football at the University of Kentucky. The line between toughness and downright ignorant thuggery clouded Charlie Bradshaw’s football practice and play, to the point that the things coaches were doing, during practice in 1962 at the University of Kentucky, would have led them to criminal prosecution today, in 2008.

How do we get rid of the erosion of sportsmanship in football. Thuggery doesn’t belong in our once noble sport. Our vision is clear. We recognize and admire the toughness, but we must sort out and eliminate the bully-boy thugs. It had been a year, August, 2007 since the book The Thin Thirty had been authored and published by Shannon Ragland. It revealed the untold story of Charlie Bradshaw’s first year, 1962, as the head football coach at the University of Kentucky.

It was a true story and the publication was a factual account of the coaching brutality and abuse. This revelation was about the physical and psychological abuse by Bradshaw and his coaching staff. It told about the brutality, and the physical and psychological abuse delivered to the University of Kentucky football players.
Ragland conducted interviews with every player involved, that would talk and that he could find.

In the 1962 Sports Illustrated article about the Kentucky football program, “By mid September before KY played its first game, 53 players had quit the squad. ” 58 of the 88 players of Kentucky’s football team pulled out during Bradshaw’s first year, 1962. Preseason conditioning was Brainwashing Brutality was preferred rather than the usual football conditioning. Brainwashing is also known as thought reform or as re-education. It is a program aimed at instilling certain attitudes and beliefs in a person or an athlete. Brainwashing beliefs are often unwelcome attitudes and beliefs, and are in conflict with the athletes prior beliefs and knowledge. The brainwashing program contains tactics and content that are subversive to the athlete’s individual value systems and thought patterns and behaviors because they are based upon unethical codes of conduct. 22.

My tragic story about my football experience during the Bradshaw regime had been suppressed for many years. I was never able to tell my story until The Thin Thirty interviews. After reading the book and reuniting with members of our team, a upsurge of memories began surfacing. Never had I dreams with coaches voices, before that Saturday night to Sunday morning.

Charlie Bradshaw buried my football career, my football dignity and respect in a mass grave with the careers of my teammates. The wounds from the losses and my grief for my losses were covered up in that grave. But The Thin Thirty uncovered the wounds and brought a light that shinned on my mental surface. Many of the suppressed memories of my football tragedy were uncovered once again.

During this past year my Bradshaw wounds have been slowly granulating-in, from inside to out. The healing process has been retarded because of the continuous recurrence of new stories from old players and teammates. The stories, as they were reported and discussed about and from my teammates, were like the layers of a onion. Each layer that was pealed brought a new sadness about our players and team.

I didn’t know Shannon Ragland. Initially, I was reluctant to be interviewed by Ragland and had no idea what Ragland would write concerning my participation in the story. What Ragland described about me was learned in my interview and his research in Paintsville. KY at the Paintsville Herald and interviews with Coach Walter Brugh, my high school football coach, and many others.

From the time I “pulled out” from the Bradshaw football program and moved on toward a different career direction, medicine, and up until the time that I read the The Thin Thirty, I had suppressed and buried any recollection and remembrance of what had transpired during my tragic University of Kentucky football experience. The tragic football story affected me subconsciously. Only now, do I realize the post traumatic stress reaction that I suffered these many years, after our football team’s mental health study and survey.

After many of my teammates and I read The Thin Thirty, we discussed it and forgiveness became and issue. About half of the players had forgiven Bradshaw for his physical and psychological abuses and mistreatments of them and about half did not, our survey revealed.

However, I don’t believe any player reconciled with Bradshaw, because no 1961 UK Freshman player would have allowed their son to play for Bradshaw in his state of mind in 1962 according to the answers of our study and survey. We also determined that “pulling out” from a corrupt football program was not quitting, because we who “pulled out” moved on in a different career direction and became successful.

We did not tuck our tails and run. Bradshaw and his teams suffered. From the 1961 UK Freshman football team, 8 members received professional football opportunities after finishing their careers at other universities, rather than UK. None who remained with Bradshaw from our class advanced to the professional ranks. I hold those 8 who “pulled out” in my highest football regard for their accomplishments and good judgment. Likewise, I hold the remainder who “pulled out” in my highest professional regard for their accomplishments and good judgment, because they all became successful, contrary to what Bradshaw said they would never do. “You will never amount to anything if you leave my team”, he said.

Bradshaw, the self professed, Christian evangelist, acted out a false Gospel. People’s behavior communicates their beliefs about God. To behave differently than God behaves, and not as children of God, or not as Brethren or Sisters in His Church, communicates something false about God’s Gospel. To forgive sin under all circumstances and unconditionally, communicates a false Gospel of God. It is not what God does. God’s forgiveness is conditional. The Lord’s forgiveness is not unconditional. It is contingent upon repentance of the trespasser or sinner. Christian’s forgiveness is contingent upon repentance of the trespasser or sinner, also.

Forgiveness is not a unilateral act. The trespasser must participate somewhere along the line and repent. He or she must change their ways. Christian forgiveness requires that the trespasser repent. If a trespasser is dead and did not repent and ask for forgiveness before you, then it is up to God to forgive him of his trespasses. God alone at that point knows his heart. Reconciliation is different from forgiveness.

Humankind Reconciliation is a condition that puts two people back on friendly terms again, after a dispute or mistreatment. A friendly relationship results when 2 are reconciled. Therefore, even for the players who forgave Bradshaw, few would want to be on friendly terms with him or his assistants. They would not be the people that my teammates would have a beer with, today.

God’s Reconciliation with humankind is different. “But the Greek of the New Testament is different. The important Greek words are the noun katallage and the verbs katallasso and apokatallasso. Arndt and Gingrich in their lexicon, page 415, shows that the New Testament usage of katallage is to be understood in a one-sided sense, “According to Paul, reconciliation is brought about by God alone.”

“The word “reconciliation” when used in our English language almost always means that both parties, which were hostile to one another mutually, agree to resume a harmonious relationship. But the English is not the same as Paul’s use of the Greek. God’s reconciliation to man in Romans is from God’s side only. God alone decides to make peace with man, and He does it through the death of Christ — while man is still very much ungodly, a sinner, and while he is an active enemy to God.

“A true reconciliation can only be a success when both parties agree to forgive and forget; when complete harmony exists between both; when both of them become real friends once again. What remains is for mankind, on his own part, to be reconciled to God. God has already forgiven us our trespasses and forgotten our sins through the death of Christ on the cross. Now mankind himself must respond to God’s love. He must be sorry for his sins, he must repent of them, and he must now take steps to be in harmony with God. When this is accomplished, a total reconciliation is effected. So Paul’s ministry was twofold:

• to tell people that God has reconciled Himself to them, and then,
• to tell all to respond and accept the reconciliation and be at peace with God.

“Perfect peace, harmony, reunion and conciliation will then come to pass.
[God's Reconciliation With Man, by Ernest L. Martin, Ph.D., 1974, edited by David Sielaff, October 2003]

In the four steps that Jesus outlined, forgiveness is not granted after the first, second or third steps unless the offender repents. If he doesn’t repent after any step, he is taken to the next step, still treated like an unrepentant offender. Only when the offender “listens to you” (that is, repents), can it be said that you “have won your brother” (that is, been reconciled).

The purpose for confrontation is so that forgiveness can be granted. Forgiveness is predicated, however, upon the repentance of the offender. So we (1) confront with the hope that the offender will (2) repent so we can (3) forgive him.
All this being so, we can say with certainty that God does not expect us to simply forgive fellow believers who have sinned against us and who are unrepentant after confrontation. This, of course, does not give us the right to hate an offending believer. On the contrary, we confront because we love the offender and want to forgive him and be reconciled.
Yet once every effort is made for reconciliation by means of the three steps Jesus outlined, the fourth step terminates the relationship [InPlainSite.org]

It was while I was in my bed, preparing to sleep, that I finally realized that Charlie Bradshaw in 1962 suffered from a mental illness or disorder. Previously, I had not been a good enough Christian to forgive him prior to that Saturday night. I realized that Bradshaw could not help his mental illness and was not directly responsible for his illness and his behaviors and actions as a result of his illness.

Unfortunately, our team and other teams, subsequently, were abused by Bradshaw, while his mental illness remained undetected and untreated. How many people in leadership positions actually are functioning with an active mental illness? How many coaches suffer daily from mental illness? Do the symptoms of their illness adversely affect the athletes whom they supervise?

Bradshaw never had a diagnosis or was offered treatment for his suffering, that we were aware. That was his main problem. He remained on his coaching job during his illness. In retrospect, it appeared that he manifested an emotional mental condition. It appeared that he manifested a manic delusional identity. He appeared in retrospect to have delusions of grandeur and thought he was Coach Bear Bryant. He was a disciple of Bryant having both played for and assisted Coach Bryant, before Bradshaw became coach at UK. One of his assistant coaches said Bradshaw later in life became ill and died a lonely, unhappy, impoverished man. His family denies that description.

As a physician, I took the Hippocratic Oath. The Hippocratic Oath is an oath taken by physicians concerning the ethical practice of medicine. Historically, the oath was written by Hippocrates, the father of medicine, in the 4th century BC. In 1964 Dr. Louis Lasagna, Academic Dean of the School of Medicine at Tufts University, revised the Oath and it is used in medical schools today.

The Hippocratic Oath begins with “I swear to fulfill, to the best of my ability and judgment, this covenant:” There are many covenants within the Oath. The following covenants are pertinent to my relationship with Charlie Bradshaw and this, my story:

I will apply, for the benefit of the sick, all measures that are required.I will remember that there is art to medicine as well as science, and that warmth, sympathy, and understanding may outweigh the surgeon’s knife or the chemist’s drug.Most especially must I tread with care in matters of life and death. If it is given me to save a life, all thanks. But it may also be within my power to take a life; this awesome responsibility must be faced with great humbleness and awareness of my own frailty. Above all, I must not play, but worship God.

I will remember that I do not treat a fever chart, a cancerous growth, but a sick human being, whose illness may affect the person’s family and economic stability. My responsibility includes these related problems, if I am to care adequately for the sick.

I will prevent disease whenever I can, for prevention is preferable to cure. I will remember that I remain a member of society, with special obligations to all my fellow human beings, those sound of mind and body as well as the infirm. If I do not violate this oath, may I enjoy life and art, respected while I live and remembered with affection thereafter. May I always act so as to preserve the finest traditions of my calling and may I long experience the joy of healing those who seek my help.

The sobering facts about my football experience are that my obligations to the human race, as the result of God’s gift to me for my opportunity to practice medicine, are more important, than football. I am dedicated to the administration of the covenants of my Oath of Hippocrates to all human beings, including Charlie Bradshaw.

Bradshaw was an unrepentant offender. He never asked for forgiveness. Thus my forgiveness of Charlie Bradshaw was the result of being a Christian physician. God gave me the gift and I forgave Charlie Bradshaw. In forgiving Charlie Bradshaw for his transgressions on me, I fulfilled the Gospel of God, as a physician. My forgiveness was from my heart filled with the connection with God, a manifestation of my spirituality. My practice of medicine had always been from my heart not my billfold. My practice of medicine, one of the 8 fields of knowledge, was one of the main ways I worshiped God. Medicine connected me spiritually with God.

After awakening I told my wife that I had forgiven Charlie Bradshaw for abusing me, because I finally realized that he was mentally ill and as a physician I must do everything possible to heal him, even in after his life. Even though I could not reach his physical being, his soul was within the reach of a physician’s healing prayer.

Then, my wife and I went to the Centenary Methodist Church in Lexington, Kentucky that Sunday to hear my nephew Mark Minix Jr. play the largest pipe organ in Kentucky. He played all the songs for 3 services. Mark Jr. is one of a very few his age who is accomplished for the pipe organ in this area. So it was a special event for us. Were we proud of his performance.

During the service the minister preached forgiveness. She used Forest Gump and Jenny as an analogy. Jenny who had been abused by her father fell down in front of the house she had been abused in and began throwing rocks at her old home. Forest said there are never enough rocks to throw, after she ran out of rocks. The minister said, like Jenny, we needed to throw our burdensome rocks away and forgive our trespasser. Jenny had been sexually abused, a different form of abuse than the abuse in my story.

After she instructed us, while walking out of the of the sanctuary, I tossed a piece of paper into the trash can with the words “I forgive Charlie Bradshaw for abusing me in football”.

That same Sunday morning was the first morning that I woke up to the sounds of abusive coaches in my dreams. I have had night mares about our team’s football abuse at the hands of Bradshaw and his thugs. But never had I heard the sounds in a dream. I heard the screams and yelling of the coaches and the moans and groans of my teammates in the handball court. I could see us doing the elephant walk (bear crawl) around the handball court. The thermostat was set as high as it could be set. Some said it was 120* in the hand ball court. There were vomit boxes in all 4 corners.

As we circled the hand ball court occasionally a player would vomit in a box. The boxes were filled with saw dust. One coach had the job of fetching saw dust for each practice. “Copper Head” Hawkins was said to be the fetcher. He was an extremely disliked person, because of his abuse to players. He bragged about running a player to death at another “institution of higher-learning” before coming to Kentucky. He was a dementor coach who would suck the air and life that surrounded any player he encountered.

One player collapsed and “One Eye” Bud Moore, a coach from Alabama, grabbed him by the seat of his shorts and the nape of his T shirt and ran him head first into the end of the handball court wall. The player fell lifeless on the floor. “One Eye” and assistant Bob Ford each grabbed a leg and drug him out the door and threw him into the hallway. They slammed the door when they returned, came back in and we continued without missing a beat.

A lifeless player had no value to those coaches. He was part of my group. In each room we players did similar drills under similar sweltering conditions. The first room was a room with a blocking sled with wood wrapped in towels. No Cushions. We had not shoulder pads. We hit the wood until some shoulders began bleeding and some players injured their shoulders. We were dressed in shorts, T-shirts and tennis shoes (sneakers).

The last room was feature bouts. We lined up in a circle around the room. The coaches called out 2 names. The 2 went to the center and fought it out until one was pinned. When you won you went out. If you lost you stayed and fought another and another until you won.

It was extremely hot in each and every room. I did what I was told during preseason conditioning and adapted to the commando survival test. The conditioning was beyond my physical limitations, but I endured and survived. I “sucked it up”.

During the preseason conditioning I was always on the 110% list that was posted on the bulletin board in the hallway of the practice center before each practice. I sustained a left knee injury, during preseason conditioning, that was later determined to be a lateral collateral and meniscus injury. I missed one day of preseason conditioning for whirl pool treatment and was taken off the 110% list. I was pissed. So I went back and practiced with the wrapped bad knee and got back on the list.

I was doing what the coaches wanted me to do and doing it well. The exhilaration of becoming “gung ho” commando became a source of concern to me. I wasn’t becoming the adult I wanted to be, because I was likeing commando. Becoming a commando, what Bradshaw wanted me to be was bitter-sweet. I came out of preseason conditioning with an injured left knee but in good standing with the coaches except for one minor difference.

Bradshaw on 2 occasions sent assistant Coach Chenck Sengel to fetch me at the ROTC Building. The first time was at the beginning of the Spring Semester during preseason conditioning. The second was deep into the semester during Spring Practice. Both meetings were the same. He demanded that I quit my Pre-Med studies and forget becoming a Doctor.

Specifically he wanted me to drop Botany on Tues and Thursday morning and take his PE course. That PE course was just another football practice 2 mornings each week. They were unsanctioned practices.

During the second meeting, that took place in the Spring Practice cycle Bradshaw got furious and threw my books at the coaching office window. I went around the desk and gathered my books up and he told me to go over and get in the corner and work it out with God.

That I did and told him when he returned that I would continue with Pre-Med and “pull out” from his football regime. I told him he wasn’t going anywhere with his football and I wasn’t going there with him.

His football offensive scheme was extremely simple-minded and very unsophisticated and a far cry from any resemblance of Collier’s West Coast football offense. In other words he and his assistants didn’t know what they were doing on the offensive side of the ball. I determined that I would have a better chance at success in life on the side of a medical team.

Under Coach Collier as a freshman I lead the UK Freshmen in passing, punting, total offense, and interceptions. I was captain of our Freshman Team and President of our freshman football house. I had a 3.1 over all in Pre-Med my first Fall semester under Coach Blanton Collier.

I was on Bradshaw’s 110% preseason conditioning list and maintained a 3.3 GPA overall the Spring semester of 1962.

Under Bradshaw I was doing what the school (UK) and Bradshaw wanted me to do except for one thing, trying to become a Doctor. Bradshaw was stubborn and unknowledgeable enough to miscalculate his omnipotence and my decision after his demands. I was never a poor plow boy.

I would not submit to a hitching to Bradshaw’s plowline and his ultimate, coercive, totalitarian control. Thinking about our confrontation, in retrospect, I concluded that Charlie Bradshaw was sick.

Why was Charlie Bradshaw so sick, sadistic, bombastic, ultra-religious, and abusive? Why did he not respect his players as members of the human race and why did he treat them inhumanely. Why did he not act responsibly for our health and welfare. Why did he not develop a good positive relationship with his players and why did he not recognize their accomplishments with at lest a pat on the but for a job well done?

The 1961 University of Kentucky Football Freshman Team was a fleeting moment of UK football history. That is a sad statement. The history began with the hope and promise of success at the University of Kentucky after each player committed to a covenant with Coach Collier and his All-Star assistants.

But it became a lifetime of pathologic syndromes for all the players with resultant morbidity and mortality, after Coach Blanton Collier was replaced. He was immediately replaced after the end of the first semester of 1961 and during the beginning of the Spring Semester of 1962.

The players had no fore warning prior to the tragedy. And there was no intervention afterwards. The University never admitted their wrongs and has never apologized to the players for their mistreatments and crimes, even until this day. They did not intervene with psychological transitional help. God knows we needed it.

The University of Kentucky committed a tragic Breach of Trust and their Fiduciary responsibility, when they replaced Coach Blanton Collier with Charlie Bradshaw, because of the impact on the health and welfare of the players and the loss of scholarships of the players instigated by Bradshaw.

The players were, after the Coaching change, suddenly faced with a football regime, that included the University of Kentucky administrators and Athletic Board, who had no respect for the players and who did not act responsibly to the players. Everyone concerned with University of Kentucky football program, from the president of the University down, breached the covenants with the players and failed to keep the best interest for each player at the heart of their commitments.

From the surveys we conducted, it appears that Charlie Bradshaw was not mentally or professionally competent to become head football coach. His incompetence affected the players and will continue to affect the players for the duration of their lifetimes.

Post Traumatic Stress Reaction has affected and will affect the quality and duration each players life. Some of the assistants identified with Charlie Bradshaw and his pathologic state of mind and his mistreating sadism. Together they acted out Bradshaw’s sickness. He appeared to be a manic depressive megalomaniac with delusions of grandeur combined with a sadistic disorder.

Did Bradshaw die sick, ashamed, alone, remorseful, homeless, destitute and on drugs? Some have claimed those facts. The players do not know for sure. Some have suggested those possibilities.

In spite of Bradshaw’s illness and the players’ Post Traumatic Stress and other disorders, that were the results of his illness, most of the surviving players, who “pulled out”, have become successful in their businesses, professional and personal lives, while carrying Bradshaw’s scars.The successes that resulted from “pulling out” from the Bradshaw regime and moving in other directions from him, have been revealed. The successes stand as a reminder of sweet revenge for many of the players. Revenge appeared to be independent of forgiveness.

About half of the players have forgiven Bradshaw. About half have not forgiven Bradshaw and do not intend to forgive him and his assistants. 100% have not and will not reconcile with Bradshaw as evidenced by the studies, because no player would want Bradshaw to coach their son in Bradshaw’s incompetent pathologic and unprofessional condition, that he exhibited in 1962. No player embraced Bradshaw’s methods.

Bob Ford, Bradshaw’s ring leader assistant, is now practicing law in Wynne, Arkansas. He has asked for forgiveness from a few of the players and expressed regret and sadness acording to some.

If you travel along the Great River Road in the heart of eastern Arkansas’s Mississippi River Delta country, the road, designated a national scenic byway, will lead you from north to south to Wynne Arkansas, through this rich agricultural kingdom where cotton, rice, soybeans and wheat flourish in some of Arkansas’s richest soils. The Arkansa’s Cotton Grower’s Organization, is in Wynne.

Famous notables from Wynne are Bud Brooks, who won college football’s Outland Trophy in 1954, garnering the award as a member of the heralded “25 Little Pigs”, the moniker given to the 1954 Arkansas Razorbacks football team and Hugh “Bones” Taylor, a former Wynne Yellowjacket, who played wide receiver with the Washington Redskins from 1947-54, and was honored as one of the 70 Greatest Redskins in 2002. Taylor was later the head coach of the Houston Oilers in 1965, and was an assistant with the New York Titans, Pittsburgh Steelers, and the San Diego Chargers. 22. Hugh “Bones” Taylor, coached the North team that I played against in the Hign School All American game in 1961.

The mural by Ethel Magafan in Wynne, Arkansas depicts the grief and hard work of “darkies picking cotton” and it expresses the shoulders, backs, legs and arms aching from too much work and too little control over their lives. Not far from Wynne is Stamps, Arkansa where Maya Angelou was reared. Maya wrote about the cotton picking environment of her child hood in Stamps in ” I Know Why The Cajed Bird Sings”. 81.

1954 is legendary in Arkansas football history. Nicknames for the team were tagged the Amazing Razorbacks and the twenty-and-three Little Pigs, finally shortened to the 25 Little Pigs. The players were small, few and fast. The thread of plowline coaches, mules and 100 yards of cotton, a familiar story, was woven in Arkansas.

John Barnhill coached Arkansas from 1946 thru 1949. The Razorbacks were 22-17-3 with one SWC championship and two bowls. Barnhill reluctantly made the switch from the single wing to the T formation for the 1949 season but had a 5-5 record. The health problems of Coach Barnhill surfaced in the 1948 season. His illness later was diagnosed as multiple sclerosis. He decided to devote full time to the athletic director?s responsibilities. Barnhill hired Coach Bowden Wyatt from Wyoming to Arkansas. Both were Neyland trained Tennessee men.

He considered Kentucky’s Paul Bear Bryant. Wyatt said, “A boy has to want to play football before he can play for me? Out of his first spring practice came the thinnest, smallest varsity squad to represent Arkansas since the war years. 1953 was the “rendering season”. “The original Junction Boys without the junction.” It is said that some 250 pounders were rendered down to 185. They got as mean as the did lean. 83.

There have been many Caged Birds, Pigs, Mules and Plowline Coaches from Arkansas an now we know “Why the Caged Bird Sings” and revenge Rings among the “pullouts” who flew away from UK Football and Charlie Bradshaw to successful careers and lives.

PUNISHMENTS AND THE GOLDEN RULE

Coach Collier disciplined players by running laps or running the player to the fence and back. One rhyme the players said about a rather large fat UK coach was ” Big Bad Coach fat in the crack, all he could say, ‘was to the fence and back’.” On the UK football practice field to the fence and back from the opposite side is a lengthy sprint.

Punishments also might be staying after practice and going over and over a drill and doing push ups. Players not on time would come earlier the next day according to the time loss. If the team won or if we practiced great and performed well out, we ate steak at the training table.

When we lost or didn’t practice good and didn’t go all out, we ate burgers. Either way we ate good. The difference was the reward was even better eating. Elvis Humble’s letter forwarded by his wife for the Reunion emphasized those facts. Elvis’s letter, about the changing football and living conditions, was a gut wrenching description of going from elation under Coach Collier to severe desperation and gloom under Bradshaw.

Under Collier, no one ever went without eating. If we missed study hall we were given extra study hall. If we made good grades we did not have to go to study hall. If we were late for study hall, we came the next day early.

If there was disorder in the house, he would call the president of the house (me for Kitten Lodge) and I would hold a meeting to straighten out the disorder. Coach Collier let the players govern themselves to a certain degree

In the football house. I always used the Big guys as sergeants at arms. No player was ever hit, butted, kicked, played when seriously injured by Collier coaches.
The only time I could play ping pong in the football house rec room was when the big linemen had to go to study hall. I couldn’t take the paddles away from the big guys and didn’t try.

Coach Collier practiced that performance mistakes should not be punished, particularly, when there had been excellent effort. He believed that performances mistakes were part of the learning curve for players. Consequences needed to be seen by team members as fair and appropriate for misbehavior/ For each team rule Coach Collier had consequences arranged in order from least to most severe. We knew up front what the rules and punishments were.

Punishments should consisted of logical consequences that followed naturally for misbehavior . If we were late for the bus, the bus left without us. If we were late for the practice, we arrived early next practice. Coach Collier punished behavior not the player. He let the player know the behavior was being punished, not the player, and the player’s behavior had to be changed. Coach Collier and his assistants used punishment calmly, rather than knee-jerk in an over-reaction. Collier never seemed to punish out of anger. He was not hasty to apply punishment. Coach Collier considered the misbehavior over a period of time, before applying punishment.

Rather than adding something unreasonable, he took away something desirable that would result in less resentment for punishment of bad behavior.

The abusive coercive mule digger doesn’t hand-pick the thoroughbred horse and the abusive coercive Coach doesn’t select the superior player. Why recruit a thoroughbred and make him pull a plow?

Most of the “pull-outs” from Charlie Bradshaw were not mules. They had more respect for themselves than submitting themselves to coaching abuse. “Y’all lady people ain’t smatter than all men folks. You got plow lines on some of us, but some of us are too smart for that”. [125. Mules and Men]

Thoroughbreds and superior athletes are self driven and dedicated. Both just need training and coaching-up and then turned loose. Like the Thoroughbred, “give em the bit”.

Charlie Bradshaw abused the 1962 University of Kentucky team down from 105 players to 30. Rather than trying to plow a cotton field with a few mules, why wouldn’t Bradshaw want to reap all 100 yards of cotton with the entire team.

As an inexperienced new disciple of a Bear Bryant disciple in Louisville said, “You may beat us playing the game , but we want you to leave the field knowing you played a tough football team.” If you don’t believe him look at his red badge of courage. He, like the other abusive coaches before him, won the shouting but lost the war.
Abusive, inexperienced coaches set unattainable expectations and goals for their players with negative preparations. The plowing cannot be finished and the cotton cannot be reaped, if you don’t have enough team, no matter how often you beat your mules.

As Bear Bryant said, “I’m older now, and not as dumb, I hope, and some things I would do differently because I know better”. “Has anybody thought to ask the Junction Boys if it was worth it?

In 1939, in his book Farewell to Sport, Paul Galico wrote, “College football is one of the last great strongholds of genuine old-fashioned American hypocrisy……If there is anything good about college football it is the fact it seems to bring entertainment, distraction, and pleasure to many millions of people. But the price, the sacrifice to decency, I maintain, is too high.” 23.

Some have written that some Christian Coaches might be too good to coach American Football. An article was published about the Georgia Bulldogs’ (whom were picked to finish No. 1 in 2308) head coach, Mark Richt. The article described how nice Coach Richt is and wondered whether he had the toughness to succeed as a college football coach. 82. Just before Vince Dooley, then Georgia’s athletics director, offered Mark Richt the head football coaching job after the 2000 season, he spoke with Florida State Coach Bobby Bowden. Richt had spent 15 seasons with Bowden’s Seminoles, primarily as offensive coordinator.

“The one thing that worries me about him is he’s too nice,” Bowden told Dooley. Seven seasons later, Richt is still as nice, but also has won nearly 80% of his games, becoming one of only nine coaches in major-college history to record 70 or more wins in his first seven seasons. He also restored the glory, glory to old Georgia, as the fight song goes by winning two Southeastern Conference championships. Richt isn’t just nice, he’s a Christian. And Christian coaches will always have to answer the “passion gap.”

Fans want someone who is as passionate about their team as they are. And a “Christian” countenance can often be misconstrued as an inverted priority, particularly for southern college.

This addresses a broader issue about Christians in demanding high stress positions. There are so many positions in this world that seemingly require one’s heart and soul. Whether you’re talking about being a world class physician, business executive or sports figure the challenges are the same. How do you apply yourself in a career that demands your all? How does one keep Christ first? These are challenges that many Christians deal with on a daily basis. Sometimes, we succeed and praise God and sometimes we fail miserably. but we should never cease to make the Word of God our Lord, regardless of where we are. Sports are not our Lord.

John D. said, “There is a fine line between competitive sports that teach teamwork, effort and mental toughness in the best tradition of “muscular Christianity” and blood sport that degrades and destroys human beings for the gratification of the masses.”
Apostle Paul was not ashamed to compare the Christian life to an athletic race (I Cor. 9:24-27; II Tim. 4:7). On the other hand, Christians in Paul’s era were frequently the victims of gladiatorial games. It was Christianity that eventually put an end to the savage spectacles in the Coliseum, a brutal form of entertainment that football and other pro sports, at their worst, sometimes resemble.

1Cr 9:24
¶ Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
9:25
And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they [do it] to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.
9:26
I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:
9:27
But I keep under my body, and bring [it] into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.
Hbr 12:1
Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset [us], and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,
12:2
Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of [our] faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
12:3
For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds
12:4
Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.

Coach Richt doesn’t tether his players to a plowline or beat them like rented mules. He utilizes the 4 R’s of coaching i.e. Respect, Responsibility, Relationships, and Recognition. Coach Richt doesn’t tether, but influences his players with positive coaching and positive expectations utilizing the Rein of the Word of God. Coach Richt doesn’t treat his players like beasts of burden but children of God. The Golden rule is important to Coach Richt and his team, as it should be to every Coach.

COACH BLANTON COLLIER RECORDS

Blanton Collier
College Georgetown, 1927
Date Of Birth 1/1/1907 in Millersburg, KY
Died: March 22, 1983 in Houston, TX

University of Kentucky Career 8 years W41 L36 Tied 3
1954-1955 7-3 .700
1955-56 6-3-1 .600
1956-57 6-4 .600
1957-58 3-7 .300
1958-59 5-4-1 .500
1959-60 4-6 .400
1960-61 5-4-1 .500
1961-1962 5-5 .500

Cleveland Browns NFL
G W L T
1963 14 10 3 1 .714
1964 14 10 3 1 .769 NFL Champions
1965 14 11 3 0 .786
1966 14 9 5 0 .643
1967 14 9 5 0 .643
1968 14 10 4 0 .714
1969 14 10 3 1 .769
1970 14 7 7 0 .500

Career UK and Cleveland W 116 192 games W60.4%

CHARLIE BRADSHAW RECORDS

Charles “Charley” Bradshaw
College - Kentucky, graduated 1949
Date Of Birth 12/31/1923

Record
Kentucky 7 25-41-4 .386
Troy 7 40-27-2 .594
Career 14 65-68-6 .489

1962-63 Kentucky 3-5-2 .300
1963-64 Kentucky 3-6-1 .300
1964-65 Kentucky 5-5 .500
1965-66 Kentucky 6-4 .600
1966-67 Kentucky 3-6-1 .300
1967-68 Kentucky 2-8 .200
1968-69 Kentucky 3-7 .300

1976-77 Troy 8-1-1 .850
1977-78 Troy 6-4 .600
1978-79 Troy 7-2 .778
1979-80 Troy 6-3-1 .650
1980-81 Troy 8-2 .800
1981-82 Troy 3-7 .300
1982-83 Troy 2-8 .200

REFERENCES

1. By Furman Bishec, SPORT, May 1958
2. The tyrant and the traitor SALON.COM Two Alabama football coaches, Bear Bryant and Dennis Franchione, mistreated their players. But at least Bryant didn’t betray them. By Allen Barra
3. Sports Illustrated Vaught August 15, 1966 Paul Bryant , John Underwood
I KNOW I’VE BEEN MOTIVATED ALL MY Part I: I’ll Tell You About Football
He fought a bear—and a lot more—in his youth. Still fearless, America’s No. 1 college coach begins here the remarkably candid story of his turbulent rise to fame
4. Recurrent Concussion and Risk of Depression in Retired Professional Football Players MedScape Posted 06/19/2007
Kevin M. Guskiewicz; Stephen W. Marshall; Julian Bailes; Michael McCrea; Herndon P. Harding Jr; Amy Matthews; Johna Register Mihalik; Robert C. Cantu
Author Information
5. Sports Illustrated, Oct 8, 1962 by Morton Sharnik and Robert Creamer
6. PRP football player dies 3 days after collapsing
By Peter Smith • and Jason Frakes • August 23, 2008
7. essayinfo.com
8. The Great Football Coach (Or Basketball Coach) research paper.
by Micheal B. Minix, Sr., M.D.
9.. Helium - a community of writers
10. NIH Intern Program - Mentoring
11. John Dalla Costa of the Centre for Ethical Orientation, selected leading coaches and athletes.
12. The tyrant and the Traitor
13. Knute Berger, the Gambler
14. Football Coaching : a matter of trust, Jim Bouche

15. The Alan Review vol 22, no. 1, 1994 VA Tech
16. Urban Dictionary
17. The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition 2007
18. The Red Badge of Courage by Stephen Crane
(1871-1900)
19. LMPD to investigate PRP football player’s death -WAVE 3 TV Posted: Aug 28, 2008 06:26 PM EST
20. By Andrew Wolfsonand Antoinette Konz • The Courier-Journal • August 28, 2008
21. Coaches Report - Winter 2003 , Volume 9 Number 3, Part II: Dealing With Violence as a Legal Issue
22. Wikipedia encyclopedia
23. It’s all about Rick: From Telander to Neuheisel
Is college football corrupt?
By: Richard Linde, Updated 9 October 2003, 3 February 2008
24. The NCAA News By Gary K. Johnson

25. Popularity of Football newsdial.com
26, American Football Gaining International Popularity Footballorbust.com
27. Apr 27th 2006 | CHICAGO
From The Economist print edition
28. Texas is the BC$ champ, too Even before their stunning upset of USC, the Longhorns were big winners where it matters.A weekly column by Chris Isidore, CNNMoney.com senior writer January 5, 2006: 6:18 AM EST
29. About.com Health’s Disease and Condition content is reviewed by Medical Review Board
30. The Lore of Running by Tim Nakes, M.D.
31. Athletic Ability and the Anatomy of Motion by Rolf Wirhed, Orebro , Sweden
32. Title: System and method for predicting athletic ability USPTO Application #: 20080188353
33. August 2004, 36:8 > The ACE Gene and Endurance Performance. (C)2004The American College of Sports Medicine
34. Effects of Playground Popularity, Social Acceptance and Athletic Ability at Recess Barbara Pytel Dec 13, 2007
35. September 2007 issue of The Journal of Sport Behavior. while [sciencedaily.com, October 22, 2007]
36. Sting tryouts give another chance to play football
Posted by Paul Neumeyer December 22, 2007 The Saginaw News Sting tryouts give another chance to play football
Posted by Paul Neumeyer December 22, 2007
37. Why I Love the Game - Pro Football Hall of Fame
38. SI Vault - A CNN network site April 30, 1984 “The Toughest Coach There Ever Was” by Frank Deford
39. CC Sabathia Is Treated Like a Rented Mule in Milwaukee Blecher Report by Bob Warja (Senior Writer) Editorial August 19, 2008 Milwaukee Brewer’s acquisition of CC Sabathia
40. Urban Dictionary
41. Big Ten starts with losses to Utah, Mizzou and Cal By RUSTY MILLER Source: Associated Press Posted: Wednesday, September 03, 2008 7:47:00 PM EST
Updated: Thursday, September 04, 2008 2:38:23 AM EST
42. Men As Beasts of Burden By Marty Nemko
43. “Beast Of Burden” by Rolling Stones (M. Jagger/K. Richards)
44. Shavetails and Bell Sharps: The History of the U.S. Army Mule
by Emmett M. Essin (Author)
45. Are You a Coercive or Credible Coach?by Jeff Janssen, M.S.
Peak Performance Consultant
University of Arizona
Courtesy of the Basketball Highway at www.bbhighway.com.
46. Sports Illustrated Vault November 22, 1965
47. Three Elements of Trust by Juli Fuimano
48. Series: On Congregational Redevelopment
Title: Part 4 - Abilities and Responsibilities of a Coach
49. Coach K Quotes from the official website of Coach Mike Krzyzewski September 2006
50. “Coaching ABUSE: The dirty, not-so-little secret in sports”, Competitive Advantage, Sports Psychology services and Resources Volume 8, #6, 7, & 8 June-August 2007Dr. Alan Goldberg

51. The coach-athlete partnership The Psychologist, Volume 18 - Part 7 - (July 2005), Sophia Jowett, Pages: 412-415
Balague, G. (1999). Understanding identity, value and meaning when working with elite athletes. The Sport Psychologist, 13, 89–98.
Berscheid, E. (1999). The greening of relationship science. American Psychologist, 54, 260–266.
Brackenbridge C. (2001). Spoilsports: Understanding and preventing sexual exploitation in sport. New York: Routledge.
Chelladurai, P. (1993). Leadership. In R.N. Singer, M. Murphey & L.K. Tennant (Eds.) Handbook on research on sport psychology (pp. 647–671). New York: Macmillan.
Greenleaf, C., Gould, D. & Dieffenbach, K. (2001). Factors influencing Olympic performance: Interviews with Atlanta and Nagano US Olympians. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 13, 154–184.
Jowett, S. (2002). The Coach–Athlete Relationship Questionnaire and dyad maps manual (Research Monograph No. 1). Stoke-on-Trent: Staffordshire University, School of Health.
Jowett, S. (2003). When the honeymoon is over: A case study of a coach–athlete relationship in crisis. The Sport Psychologist, 17, 444–460.
Jowett, S. (in press-a). Empathic understanding in the coach–athlete relationship. In S. Jowett & D. Lavallee (Eds.) Social psychology in sport. Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics.
Jowett, S. (in press-b). Interpersonal and structural features of Greek coach–athlete dyads performing in individual sports. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology.
Jowett, S. & Chaundy, V. (2004). An investigation into the impact of coach leadership and coach–athlete relationship on group cohesion. Group Dynamics: Theory, Research and Practice, 8, 302–311.
Jowett, S. & Clark-Carter, D. (2005). Perceptions of empathic accuracy and assumed similarity in the coach–athlete relationship. Manuscript submitted for publication.
Jowett, S. & Cockerill, I.M. (2002). Incompatibility in the coach–athlete relationship. In I.M. Cockerill (Ed.) Solutions in sport psychology (pp.16–31). London: Thomson Learning.
Jowett, S. & Cockerill, I.M. (2003). Olympic medallists’ perspective of the athlete–
coach relationship. Psychology of Sport and Exercise, 4, 313–331.
Jowett, S. & Don Carolis, G. (2003, July). The coach–athlete relationship and perceived satisfaction in team sports. In R. Stelter (Ed.) XIth European Congress of Sport Psychology proceedings (pp.83–84). Copenhagen: Det Samfundsvidenskabelige Fakultets.
Jowett, S. & Meek, G.A (2000). The coach–athlete relationship in married couples: An exploratory content analysis. The Sport Psychologist, 14, 157–175.
Jowett, S. & Ntoumanis, N. (in press). The Coach–Athlete Relationship Questionnaire (CART–Q): Development and initial validation. Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports.
Jowett, S., Paull, G. & Pensgaard, A.M. (in press). Coach–athlete relationship. In J. Taylor & G. S. Wilson (Eds.) Applying sport psychology: Four perspectives. Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics.
Laing, R.D., Phillipson, H. & Lee, A.R. (1966). Interpersonal perception: A theory and a method of research. New York: Harper & Row.
Lyle, J. (1999). Coaching philosophy and coaching behaviour. In N.Cross & J.Lyle (Eds.) The coaching process: Principles and practice for sport (pp. 25–46). Oxford: Butterworth-Heineman.
Mageau, G.A. & Vallerand, R.J. (2003). The coach–athlete relationship: A motivational model. Journal of Sports Sciences, 21, 883–904.
Miller, P.S. & Kerr, G.A. (2002). Conceptualising excellence: Past, present, and future. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 14, 140–153.
Olympiou, A., Jowett, S. & Duda, J.L. (2004, December). Motivational climates and the coach–athlete relationship as predictors of athletes’ perceptions of passion for sport. Symposium on understanding and predicting well being indicators in physical activity contexts. The1st International Conference on Quality of Life and Psychology, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, Greece.
Olympiou, A., Jowett, S. & Duda, J.L. (2005, March). Psychological needs as mediators of social contexts and role ambiguity. Symposium on interpersonal relationships in sport and exercise. Annual Conference of the British Psychological Society, Manchester.
Poczwardowski, A., Barott, J.E. & Peregoy J.J. (2002). The athlete and coach: Their relationships and its meaning – Methodological concerns and research process. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 33, 98–115.
Rogers, C.R. (1967). On becoming a person: A therapist’s view of psychotherapy. London: Constable.
Scanlan, T.K., Stein, G.L. & Ravizza, K. (1991). An in-depth study of former elite figure skaters: III. Sources of stress. Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, 13, 103–120.
Smoll, F.L. & Smith, R.E. (1989). Leadership behaviours in sport: A theoretical model and research paradigm. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 19, 1522–1551.
Timson-Katchis, M. & Jowett, S. (2004). Social networks in the sport context:The influences of parents on the coach–athlete relationship. Manuscript submitted for publication.
Vergeer, I. (2000). Interpersonal relationships in sport: From nomology to idiography. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 31, 578–583.
Wylleman, P. (2000). Interpersonal relationships in sport: Uncharted territory in sport psychology research. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 31, 555–572.

52. Caregiver Supervision and Child-Injury Risk: I. Issues in Defining and Measuring Supervision; II. Findings and Directions for Future Research Barbara A. Morrongiello Psychology Department, University of Guelph Journal of Pediatric Psychology vol. 30 no. 7 © Society of Pediatric Psychology 2005; all rights reserved.
53. Risk Management and Rugby Football, a series of articles by Dr. Dick Borkowski Supervision and the Rugby Coach by Dick Borkowski, Ed. D., C.A.A.
54. Tackling the football bullies BBC News Online: UK Wednesday, 24 May, 2000, 17:44 GMT 18:44 UK NSPCC
55. Child abuse: an overview for the primary care physician. Publication: Primary Care Reports Publication Date: 01-JUN-04Author: Hicks, Ralph A. ; Melvin, Susan
56. Child abuse: approach and management American Family Physician, Jan 15, 2007 by Kelly Colleen McDonald
57. Child Abuse & Neglect Volume 25, Issue 7, July 2001, Pages 923-944Psychiatric co-morbidity in caregivers and children involved in maltreatment: a pilot research study with policy implications*1 Michael D. De Bellis , a, Elsie R. Broussardb, David J. Herringc, Sandra Wexlerd, Grace Moritze and John G. Benitezf
58. New Guidelines Issued for Evaluating Physical Abuse in Children News Author: Laurie Barclay, MDCME Author: Désirée Lie, MD, MSEd Release Date: June 7, 2007; Reviewed and Renewed: June 10, 2008
59. Physical abuse and neglect of children . The Lancet, Volume 369, Issue 9576, Pages 1891 - 1899 H . Dubowitz, S . Bennett
60. The Merck Manuel
61. Efforts Seek To Purge Youth Sports of Abuse Education Week By Karen Diegmueller
62. Child Abuse in Sport Unit
63. Kids Health for Kids
64. Mandatory Reporting Laws and the Emergency Department. Forensic Emergency Medicine, Part Ii Topics in Emergency Medicine. 21(3):63-72, September 1999. Mallon, William K. MD, FACEP, FAAEM; Kassinove, Andrew JD, MD
65. The Legal Side: Reporting Child Abuse
Jacqueline Vaughn Switzer, The American Journal of Nursing, Vol. 86, No. 6 (Jun., 1986),
66. Guide Note
67. Aug 27, 2008 9:20 am US/Eastern Autopsy Results Pending In N.J. Football Death13-Year-Old Sean Fisher Collapsed, Died At Practice In Waldwick WALDWICK, N.J. (AP)
68. Naples Daily News By TRACY X. MIGUEL
Originally published 11:21 a.m., Saturday
69. By Mark Fainaru-Wada ESPN.com
70. Who Shall Report Child Abuse in Kentucky? (KRS 620.030)
71. PRP Situation Turns Ugly August 27th, 2008 by rick bozich • Courier Journal
72. Saturday, September 06, 2008C-J Defends Max Gilpin Story This from Bennie L. Ivory, vice president and executive editor of The Courier-Journal
73. Jefferson schools shift athletic events to 7 p.m. in response to heat
Jefferson shifts events to 7 p.m.By Andrew Wolfson awolfson@courier-journal.com • September 3, 2008
74. Athlete death blamed on excessive coaching Political Gateway. Bob Hoffman
75. Policy on heat stroke misses key antidote Pool of ice water could save victims By Andrew Wolfson and Jason Frakes The Courier-Journal September 4, 2008 NKY.Com » New
76. Police to investigate PRP player’s death The Courier-Journal • August 27, 2008
77. Kentucky Constitution Section 227 Prosecution and removal of local officers for misfeasance, malfeasance, or neglect.
78. Fearsome opponent By Patrick Saunders
Denver Post Sports Writer Monday, March 10, 2003 - Bipolar disorder.
79. Discover Science, technology, the future Lights Out Can contact sports lower your intelligence? by Barry Yeoman December 3, 2004
80. The Thin Thirty by Shannon Ragland
81. Dealing with Harassment and Abuse British Columbia . Home Tourism, Sport and the Arts Sport and Recreation Abuse and Violence Prevention
82. Are Christian Coaches Tough Enough? by Motte Brown on Aug 5, 2008 at 9:56 AM in THE LINE
83. Bridging Southern Cultures, edited by John Lowe
84. John Henry “Barnie” Barnhill (1903–1973) - Encyclopedia of Arkansas History
85. Family of PRP football player files wrongful death lawsuit Fox 41, WDRB
86. Sporting Violence: The Parents, Coaches, and Child Exploitation by David Mayeda July 16, 2008 Bleacher Report
87. Article: SPORTS: WHEN WINNING IS THE ONLY THING,
CAN VIOLENCE BE FAR AWAY? Canadian Centres for
Teaching Peace Box 70 Okotoks, AB CANADA T1A 1S4 Ph: (403) 461-2469
88. “Child Abuse: An Overview” was written by C. J. Newton, MA, Learning Specialist and published in the Find Counseling.com (formerly TherapistFinder.net) Mental Health Journal in April, 2001. American Medical Association Web Site. American Medical Association Child Abuse and Neglect.
88-10. Delaplane, D. and A. Delaplane. Victims of Child Abuse, Domestic Violence, Elder Abuse, Rape, Robbery, Assault, and Violent Death: A Manual for Clergy and Congregations. Special Edition for Military Chaplains.Includes a section entitled, “Scriptural References About Children”. Scriptures include Hebrew Scriptures, the Talmud, the New Testament.
88-23. National Clearinghouse on Child Abuse and Neglect Fact Sheets: What is Child Maltreatment? National Clearinghouse on Child Abuse and Neglect Web Site. July 2000.
88-2. American Medical Association Child Abuse and Neglect. Medem: Medical Library. American Medical Association Web Site.
89. Abusive Behaviors of College Athletes Journal article by Steve B. Chandler, Dewayne J. Johnson, Pamela S. Carroll; College Student Journal, Vol. 33, 1999
90. Health Care Programs
91. Primary care physicians’ response to domestic violence. Opening Pandora’s box vol. 267, no., 23, JAMA June 17, 1992N. K. Sugg and T. Inui Division of General Internal Medicine, University of Washington, Seattle.
92. GPs’ perception of their role in the identification and management of family violence, Family Practice Volume 24, Number 2 Pp. 95-101 Dawn Millera and Chrystal Jayeb Department of Women’s and Children’s Healthb Department of General Practice, Dunedin School of Medicine, PO Box 913, Dunedin, New Zealand
93. BMJ 1997;314:1014 (5 April) General practice
General practitioners’ knowledge of their patients’ psychosocial problems: multipractice questionnaire survey Pål Gulbrandsen, research fellow, Per Hjortdahl, professor, Per Fugelli, professor Institute of General Practice and Community Medicine, PO Box 1130 Blindern, N-0317 Oslo, Norway
94. Child Development Institute, Violence in Sports by Ismat Abdal-Haqq
This publication was prepared with funding from the Office of Education Research and Improvement, U.S. Department of Education
95. Violence Policy Center in Washington, D.C. “When Men Murder Women: An Analysis of 2005 Homicide Data
96. When Is Lack of Supervision Neglect? Kent P. Hymel, MD and Committee on Child Abuse and Neglect PEDIATRICS Vol. 118 No. 3 September 2006, pp. 1296-1298 (doi:10.1542/peds.2006-1780)
97. Malpractice at Practice: Should NCAA Coaches Be Liable For Negligence? Loyola of Los Angles Entertainment Law Review
[vol. 22: 613]
98. When does the language used rise to Verbal Abuse ?
Redmen - Unofficial site of St. John’s University BY TOM ROCK
STAFF WRITER (Newsday) February 27, 2005
99. Sports Medicine Physicians Brace for the Injuries of Football Season Release Date: August 29, 2007 University of Buffalo
100. The Pinnacle, Friday, September 05, 2008 Liabilities and waivers for recreational activitiesBy Ken Gorman Lombardo and Gilles
101. Willich SN, Maclure M, Mittleman M, et al. Sudden cardiac death: support for a role of triggering in causation. Circulation. 1993;87:1442-1450.
102. Barry J. Maron, MD; Jamshid Shirani, MD; Liviu C. Poliac, MD; Robert Mathenge, MD; William C. Roberts, MD; Frederick O. Mueller, PhD entitled “Sudden Death in Young Competitive Athletes” published in the Journal of the American Medical Association in 1996 (JAMA 1996;276:199-204).
103. Sudden Death in Athletes, Hughston Health Alert, Columbus Georgia
104. School Safety / Cheerleading: Dropping like flies
September 22, 2008 Injury Board
105. McCaffrey, FM, Braden, MC, Strong WB. Sudden Cardiac Death in Young Athletes. AJDC Vol 145, February 1991
106. Parental Rights Under Microscope as Accusations of Child Abuse Mount, Thursday, February 07, 2002
By Robin Wallace Fox News
107. TRUE SPORT LIVES HERE - Anastasia, G. // George, D
108. A Longitudinal and Retrospective Study of The Impact of Coaching Behaviors on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Wildcats, Kay Collier McLaughlin, Ph.D., Micheal B. Minix Sr. M.D., Twila Minix, R.N., Jim Overman, Scott Brogdon
109. Coakley, Jay J. (1982) Sport in Society, Issues and Controversies (Second Edition). St. Louis: C.V. Mosby Company.
110. Debendotte, Valerie. (1988, March) Spectator Violence at Sports Events: What Keeps Enthusiastic Fans in Bounds? The Physician and Sportsmedicine, 16 (4) 203-11. EJ 372 800.
111. Hellstedt, Jon C. (1988, April) Kids, Parents and Sport: Some Questions and Answers. The Physician and Sportsmedicine, 16 (4) 59-71. EJ 376 620.
112. Lee, Martin J. (1985) From Rivalry to Hostility Among Sports Fans. Quest, 37 (1) 38-49.
113. Leonard, Wilbert Marcellus. (1988) A Sociological Perspective of Sport (Third Edition). New York, Macmillan Publishing Company.
114. Roskosz, Francis M. (1988, Late Winter) The Paradoxes of Play. The Physical Educator, 45 (1) 5-13. EJ 371 284.
115. Terry, Peter C. and Jackson, John J. (1985) The Determinants and Control of Violence in Sport. Quest, 37 (1) 27-37.
116. Wandzilak, Thomas (1985). Values Development Through Physical Education and Athletics. Quest, 37 (2) 176-85.
117. Wandzilak, Thomas, et al. (1988, October). Values Development Through Physical Activity: Promoting Sportsmanlike Behaviors. Perceptions and Moral Reasoning. Journal of Teaching in Physical Education, 8 (1) 13-21.
118. Praise for Hawpe the Sports Journalist June 18th, 2008 by Billy Reed • 2 Comments
119. WOMEN’S SPORTS FOUNDATION - Addressing the Issue of Verbal, Physical and Psychological Abuse of Athletes: The Foundation Position
Published: October 1, 2007
120. “Between the Lines” Investigative Reporting ESPN Sports, Sunday November 2, 2008 ESPN Network, 9:00 AM.
121. Infections and exercise in high-performance athletesGöran Friman1 and Lars Wesslén11Infectious Diseases, Department of Medical Sciences, Uppsala University Hospital, Uppsala, Sweden,Correspondence: Prof. Göran Friman, Infectious Diseases, Department of Medical Sciences, Uppsala University Hospital, S-751 85 Uppsala, Sweden. Special Feature for the Olympics: Effects of Excercise on the Immune SysteImmunology and Cell Biology (2000) 78, 510–522; doi:10.1111/j.1440-1711.2000.t01-12-.x
122. NUTRITION & FITNESS -HYDRATION GUIDELINES FOR SOCCER PLAYERS DURING HOT WORKOUTS Gary Nelson, President Acceleration IndianaSources- Frappier Acceleration Sports Nutrition-Guidelines for Hot Workouts - Nanna L. Meyer, PH.D., Acceleration Sports Nutritionist Fishers Soccer Club

123. brainyquote.com - vince Lomabrdi quotes
124. Football’s Gentle Giant, The Blanton Collier Story, by Kay collier Slone, 1985 Life Force Press
125. Mules and Men by Zora Neale Hurston 1935

ATHLETE PSYCHODYNAMICS

PASSION IN SPORT

Abstract; Vallerand et al. (2003) developed a dualistic model of passion, wherein two types of passion are proposed: harmonious passion (HP) and obsessive (OP) passion that predict adaptive and less adaptive interpersonal outcomes, respectively.

In the present research, we were interested in understanding the role of passion in the quality of coach-athlete relationships. Results of Study 1, conducted with athletes (N=157), revealed that HP positively predicts a high-quality coach-athlete relationship, whereas OP was largely unrelated to such relationships.

Study 2 was conducted with coaches (N=106) and showed that only HP positively predicted the quality of the coach-athlete relationship. Furthermore, these effects were fully mediated by positive emotions. Finally, the quality of the coach-athlete relationship positively predicted coaches’ subjective well-being.

Future research directions are discussed in light of the dualistic model of passion. [PubMed - indexed for MEDLINE] [Passion in sport: on the quality of the coach-athlete relationship. J Sport Exerc Psychol. 2008 Oct;30(5):541-60.Lafrenière MA, Jowett S, Vallerand RJ, Gonahue EG, Lorimer R., Département de Psychologie, Laboratoire de Recherche sur le Comportement Social, Université du Québec à Montréal, QC, Canada.]
____________________________________________________________________

TRANSFERENCE IN SPORT

“How to Win Friends and Influence People is one of the first bestselling self-help books ever published. Written by Dale Carnegie and first published in 1936, it has sold 15 million copies world-wide.

“In 1981, a new revised edition with updated language and anecdotes was released. A parody by Irving Tressler, How to Lose Friends and Alienate People, was published in 1937.

This Self Help is about how to get you out of a mental rut, give you new thoughts, new visions, new ambitions. In other words, rid yourself of the Transference you have stockpiled.

Fo Athletes to rid themselves of Abnormal Coaching Behaviors or to cultivate the Distinguished, Counseled, Skillful Coaching Behaviors.

“Transference is a phenomenon in psychoanalysis characterized by unconscious redirection of feelings from one person to another. “ Definitions:

• “the inappropriate repetition in the present of a relationship that was important in a person’s childhood.”
• “the redirection of feelings and desires and especially of those unconsciously retained from childhood toward a new object.”
• “a reproduction of emotions relating to repressed experiences, especially of childhood, and the substitution of another person … for the original object of the repressed impulses.”
• Repeated Emotions, Feelings, Wants and Demands learned from experiences of impressionable people in charge with power authority.
• Transference can be normal or pathological behavior
• “Transference was first described by Sigmund Freud, who acknowledged its importance for psychoanalysis for better understanding of the patient’s feelings.”

“It is common for people to transfer feelings from their parents to their partners or children (i.e., cross-generational entanglements). For instance, one could mistrust somebody who resembles an ex-spouse in manners, voice, or external appearance; or be overly compliant to someone who resembles a childhood friend.

It is common for Athletes to transfer feelings from their Coaches.

“A new theory of transference known as AMT (Abusive Multiple Transference) has been suggested by David W. Bernstein, in which abusers not only transfer negative feelings directed towards their former abusers to their own victims, but also transfer the power and dominance of the former abusers to themselves.

“AMT the feeling and view of control is passed from one abuser to a successor.
Only in a personally or socially harmful context can transference be described as a pathological issue. Dr. Susan Andersen NYU explains it occurs in everyday life. A person who reminds us of someone we did like and who was important to us, we infer, unconsciously, that this person is indeed like the other person.[Wikipedia]

And it is the same with persons disliked and not OK.

Abnormal, Pathological Coaching Behaviors resulting in Child and Youth Athlete Abuse Syndrome can set the tone for Teenage Dating Violence and Domestic Abuse.

In the Transference Process, Child and Youth Athletes can transmit Pathological coaching Behavior that has been stored-up unconsciously in their mind to their teenage sweatheart or later in life to their wife, children, team athletes, when they become Coaches, or other successors or Target Persons.

_______________________________________________________________________

EMOTIONAL ASPECTS OF THE COACH-ATHLETE RELATIONSHIP

A case study of the emotional aspects of the coach-athlete relationship in tennis

Sophie Huguet and Roverta Antonini Philippe, 1. University Henri Poincare Nancy France, 2. Institute of Movement Sciences and Sport Medicine, University of Geneva,Switzerland

The case study gives an insight into the Athletes personal history of past relationships and how transference was central in her relationships with coaches. An examination of her past relationships and her current relationships with coaches demonstrated that transference operated in repetition of unsuccessful relationships.

It is important to analyze in depth the origins of the quality and development of coach-athlete relationship. This example illustrates the usefulness of taking a psychodynamic approach to understanding the lives of athletes.

___________________________________________________________________

PSYCHOANALYSIS: a method of analyzing psychic phenomena and treating emotional disorders that involves treatment sessions during which the patient is encouraged to talk freely about personal experiences and especially about early childhood and dreams[Merriam Webster]

SUMMARY

“This brief review of a psychoanalytic approach to anxiety in athletes should suggest that far from being an unnecessary afterthought in sports, psychoanalysis has the potential to provide a wide array of insights and interventions for the anxiety ridden athlete. Psychoanalysis alone provides a long-term relationship with the athlete which gives him or her the space in which to explore the many areas of disturbance they suffer with. Post trauma due to injury or embarrassing defeat is extremely common and is remedied only in a slow and careful manner.

Often the problems these athletes have are deep-rooted and go untouched by standard cognitive-behavioral work. The hope for a quick fix that cognitive behavioral interventions often promise will usually lead to disappointment in all but the easiest cases. Athletes that suffer with narcissistic personalities, low self-image, inhibitions with aggression, guilt, shame or separation anxiety will usually require serious and delicate psychotherapy that psychoanalysis can provide. These conflicts can produce self-defeat that dynamics are largely unconscious.

The therapist that plans on a full-time career in sport psychology would be advised to look into psychoanalytic training. I believe that the future of sport psychology will be found in a synthesis of cognitive-behavioral, or what I call the suppressive therapies, blending with psychoanalytic therapies which include long-term supportive treatment, modification of low self-image and ego strengthening measures, what are referred to as the expressive therapies.”[A Psychoanalytic Perspective on Anxiety in Athletes, Tom Ferraro, Ph.D., Athletic Insight 1999]

________________________________________________________________

TEMPERAMENT AND ANXIETY IN SPORTS

PSYCHODYNAMICS are the mental and emtotional forces and processes and their affect on human behavior and mental states particularly operating on the unconscious level.[Merriam Webster]

INFLUENCE OF TEMPERAMENT AND ANXIETY ON ATHLETIC PERFORMANCE

“The genetic markers that show evidence of linkage with a performance or fitness phenotype in active people, in adaptation to acute exercise, or for training-induced changes have been reported to be related with the genetic map of all autosomes and the X chromosome (Wolfarth, 2005).

“There seems to be factors that derive the development of the athletic body and mind (Begel, 1992).

“The affective states have been considered as important factors in physical activity and exercise. Lane and Terry (2000),

“They have been known to be more sensitive to stress than non-athletes, when they met the condition of separation and loss (Little, 1969).

“Amateur Athlete scored higher on Extroversion and lower on Neuroticism in personality and higher on Psychoticism. Watson and Pulford (2004)

“Several studies have shown a link between personality and outcomes including
performance (Judge, 1998; Tokar et al., 1998), career success (Hanson, 1967) and job satisfaction
(Hellstadt, 1987).

According to the Eysenck’s study (1982), several factors including sports type, the
playing position in the team, and the level of performance should be considered in conducting the research regarding associations between personality and physical exercise.

Based on previous findings, we planed to assess the temperamental patterns of athletes.

The Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) developed by Cloninger (1986) was used to evaluate the temperamental traits of Harm Avoidance (HA), Novelty Seeking (NS), Reward Dependence (RD) and Persistence.

The possible underlying genetic and neuroanatomical bases of the observed variation in these dimensions were reviewed and considered in relation to adaptive responses to environmental factors.

Those four factors have temperamental characters which are genetically independent from one another, moderately heritable, and stable across time (Cloninger et al., 1991).

Usually, Novelty Seeking is related with behavioral activation, impulsivity, and quick tempered,

while Harm Avoidance is associated with behavioral inhibition, cautiousness, and apprehensiveness.

Reward Dependence explained continuing behaviors that have been previously associated with reinforcement and maintained on other’s approval.

Finally, persistence involves a heritable bias towards continuing and persevering without reward.

Cloninger et al. (1993) proposed that each temperament dimension is controlled by neurotransmitter in a complex network of brain connections:

Novelty Seeking is regulated by dopaminergic activity

and Harm Avoidance and Reward Dependence are controlled by serotonergic and noradrenergic activity.

In accordance with Cloninger’s model, Positron Emission Tomography studies shown that ‘Novelty Seeking (behavioral activation)’ was related to dopamine system in normal person and substance abusers (Compton et al., 1996; Suhara et al., 2001; Wiesbeck et al., 1995).

In addition, Peirson et al. (1999) suggested that serotonin system was associated with Harm Avoidance (behavioral inhibition).

According to prior reports that stress seemed to be associated with psychological dysfunction and drop-outs,

the estimation of sports-related anxiety for young athletes would be valuable in finding out a hazard factor to athletes’ performance and a help in promoting strategies that may alleviate psychological stress during sports activities (Ommundsen, 1992; Robinson and Carron, 1982).

The Spielberger’s State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) has been widely used for estimating anxiety (Spielberger, 1966). In STAI, state anxiety is an emotional state consisting of fear or apprehension while trait anxiety refers to a predisposition to perceive situations as potentially threatening (Spielberger, 1966).

In similar dynamic, we speculated that anxious athletes with distorted perception would be more sensitive and irritable in competitive arenas.

The current study aimed to make a basic description of temperamental trait and the level of state and trait anxiety in young male athletes. We also compared differences in anxiety and personality by the type of sports.

CONCLUSION
Temperamental patterns of athletes have influences on the anxiety level and athletic performances.

©Journal of Sports Science and Medicine (2006) 5, 381-389
http://www.jssm.org
INFLUENCE OF TEMPERAMENT AND ANXIETY ON ATHLETIC PERFORMANCE Doug H. Han 1, Joo H. Kim 3, Young S. Lee 4, Soo Joeng Bae 1,2, Soo Jin Bae 1,2, Hyung J. Kim 1,2, Min Y. Sim 1, Young H. Sung 1 and In Kyoon Lyoo 1 Department of Psychiatry and Behavioral Sciences, Seoul National University Medical School, South Korea. 2 Interdisciplinary Program for Neurosciences, College of Natural Sciences, Seoul National University, South Korea. 3 Department of Neuropsychiatry, National Health Insurance Corporation Ilsan Hospital, South Korea. 4 Department of Psychiatry Chung-Ang University Medical School, South Korea Received: 13 March 2006 / Accepted: 04 July 2006 / Published (online): 01 September 2006

______________________________________________________________

WHAT MOTIVATES ATHLETES ?

There are two fundamental types of Motivation.
• Positive Motivation
• Negative Motivation

Positive Motivation is the preferred method of Psychology. Positive Motivation enhances the participation in sport because it encourages playing for the Love of the Game. Pleasure is the fundamental emotional driving force.

Negative Motivation is the most foul and abusive method. of Psychology. It enforces participation in sport with the fear emotion, The driving force is fear for survival and fear of not making the team and returning to poor life. Negative Motivation is characteristic of the old fashioned Bully-Boy, Plowline Coach.

THE 4 R’s OF COACHING CONDUCT are tools for Positive Motivation. They foster the Play of Sport for Love of the Game. See the 4 R’s of Coaching this web site
http://www.cappaa.com/4-rs-of-coaching

“The term affective process should be used broadly to include moods, sentiments, simple feelings of pleasantness and unpleasantness, interesting activities, etc. That emotion should be employed specifically to designate that variety of affective process which is characterized by acute upset.

Of great practical importance in the definition of emotion is the distinction between a contemporary event revealed in conscious experience and behavior and bodily change, on the one hand, and an assumed disorganization within the subject, on the other hand.

An acute upset, however, of itself is not a motive… An emotion is an acute affective disturbance within the individual as a whole, arising from the psychological situation, and manifest in conscious experience, behavior, and especially through bodily changes which are regulated by the autonomic nervous system.”

Dr. Young proposes that emotions designate an event or occurrence, an acute upset, while affect be reserved for persistent states.” 126

An acute upset for an Athlete is a transformation, conversion, or alteration of the Athlete’s current situation, state of affairs, conditions or circumstances.

Playing out of Fear is playing in response to threats and dangers from a coach. That type fear is connected to pain. Fear is a survival mechanism and results because of a specific, strong, negative stimulus, namely negative motivation.

Some of the fears threatened by Plowline Coaches are the fear of the coach, fear of God, fear of being called a quitter, fear of returning to poverty, fear of returning to the cotton fields and plowing with the mules, fear of returning to chopping up “pup wood” (Bull Cyclone Sullivan), fear of disappointing father, family, and community, fear of disappointing the high school coach and school, and the fear of becoming shunned and ostracized by their hometown community, and fear of the unknown.

Southern football coaches were particularly notorious for coaching out of those fears. This is outdated and behind the times.

“Harriett Woods (June 2, 1927–February 8, 2007) was an American politician and activist, a two-time Democratic nominee for the United States Senate from Missouri, and a former Lieutenant Governor of Missouri. She was Missouri’s first and so far only female Lieutenant Governor.” [Wikipedia]

“In the end, it’s extra effort that separates a winner from second place. But winning takes a lot more that that, too. It starts with complete command of the fundamentals. Then it takes desire, determination, discipline, and self-sacrifice.
And finally, it takes a great deal of love, fairness and respect for your fellow man.

Put all these together, and even if you don’t win, how can you lose?”- Jesse Owens
“James Cleveland “Jesse” Owens (September 12, 1913 – March 31, 1980) was an American track and field athlete. He participated in the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin, Germany, where he achieved international fame by winning four gold medals: one each in the 100 metres, the 200 metres, the long jump, and as part of the 4×100 meter relay team.”

“In 1936, Owens arrived in Berlin to compete for the United States in the Summer Olympics. Adolf Hitler was using the games to show the world a resurgent Nazi Germany. He and other government officials had high hopes German athletes would dominate the games with victories (the German athletes achieved a top of the table medal haul).

Meanwhile, Nazi propaganda promoted concepts of “Aryan racial superiority” and depicted ethnic Africans as inferior. Owens surprised many and showed the fallacies of racial supremacy by winning four gold medals.” [Wikipedia]

“Good coaches teach respect for the opposition, love of competition, the value of trying your best, and how to win and lose graciously.” - Brooks Clark

Brooks Clark, a veteran youth coach in Tennessee and former writer for Sports Illustrated, says, “Yelling at referees is like yelling at waiters…they can’t yell back, and they’re paid to take it. Its really about development for all of us, not just our kids.“

Clark mentioned David Cutcliffe, who coached both Eli and Peyton Manning in college, about the role his father, NFL legend Archie Manning, played in their development. “He’s the parent who knew the most, and said the least. Silence sometimes teaches more than words.”

Rick Telanders’s book, The Hundred Yard Lie, was originally published in 1989 and again in 1996. Many in sports say its message is applicable today. The message is that “college football is a corrupt system that exploits players in a money-making endeavor that has no relationship to the educational process. That corruption extends to professional football coaching”. Winning-at-all-costs can sometimes in some situations be profitable.

Win-at-all-cost coaching was infectious in the Northern U.S. From the North came Vince Lombardi who was born in Brooklyn, New York. Lombardi became famous while coaching the NFL Green Bay Packers. His famous quote was, “winning isn’t everything, its the only thing.”

“He has corrupted football coaching more than any other man before or since. Because he won games and bullied his players in a way that quite literally dehumanized them. He opened the door for all kinds of abuses in the name of winning. Telander said, “I have had several Lombardi-type coaches in my own sporting career, and not just in football, and I strongly believe they did more damage to me and my teammates than they had any right to.

”The boot camp mentality of football practices only appears to be less obvious, but is still present everywhere. Closed practices are the halmark of Negative Motivation.
Lombardi was an assistant’ at the U.S. Military Academy at West Point. His coaching style was greatly influenced by Colonel Red Blaik, the head coach. Lombardi was offensive line coach. Blaik’s demanded football precise execution.

That would become a hallmark of Lombardi’s NFL teams. Lombardi coached at West Point for five seasons, with varying results. Lombardi was known for his philosophy and motivational skills. Lombardi’s speeches are often quoted today. He is well known as being totally committed to winning. Lombardi had a 105-35-6 record as head coach and he never had a losing season. His Packers recorded three consecutive NFL championships in 1965, 1966, and 1967; winning the first two Super Bowls. Lombardi died at age 57 of intestinal cancer.

“Coaches who can outline plays on a black board are a dime a dozen. The ones who win get inside their player and motivate” Lombardi said. Bullying, abusive coaches and athletes, who respond to bullying, abusive behaviors, are attracted to each other on the professional sport level. After all, choosing the profession of football for your income is different than a student athlete who will not work as an athlete all of his or her lifetime.

Coaches, who get inside their players heads and motivate them with trust and lead them as a mentor, are cerebral coaches. That is appealing to the student athlete.
The student athlete values x’s and o’s. From their cerebrum, blackboards and power points they will learn to earn their living.

The Southern Plowline Abusive Coach appears to take root from Bull Cyclone Sullivan and Bear Bryant. Their Athlete Motivation is worthy study.

Motivation was self examined by Bear Bryant. He wondered about the tactics he used to motivate his own players after becoming a football coach. And he wondered about what motivated himself. He believed he was motivated out of the fear of returning to the hard times he had growing up in Moro Bottom, and later in Fordyce, Arkansas. Bear Bryant played and coached out of fear, not the love of the game.
“One of the things that motivated me, that fear of going back to plowing and driving those mules and chopping cotton for 50 cents a day.” Holding onto that Plowline was his destiny and fortune.

Coach Bull Cyclone Sullivan, East Mississippi, said football players play for one of two reasons. They play out of fear of they play for the love of the game. Bear Bryant called Bull Cyclone the “toughest coach ever”.

Bear Bryant also traveled with his momma on a wagon peddling goods. His childhood was tough. His older brothers were plow boys and hooked up the mules and used plowline to guide the mules when croppers, who got stuck up in the mud when it rained, needed help. The Bear hated it and hated every minute of that life.

His parents were very religious and strict disciplinarians. They were fundamentalists. He got whipped a lot at home and in school as a youngster. Bryant was a prankster and a disciplinary problem. He said his parents never spared the rod. Was he severely abused as a child? Did he abuse and bully because of his abuse? That is the usual abusive scenario. The abused abuse.

Bryant wasn’t very good at basketball and knew very little about football. He was always the last one picked when the teams were being chosen. He was on the bottom of the playground hierarchy.

Bryant wasn’t a good student and was very lazy in school. He made up for it by getting into many fights. If you can’t beat them, hurt them. He was the last one anyone would think would go to college and get a degree. People who knew him didn’t think he would stick it out in college. He was motivated out of his own hard times and parental abuse with a lack of athletic ability and studious dedication . He became a bully boy abuser in his own right. He feared many circumstances. Bear didn’t block his fears, tackle his problems or keep his feet moving when the going got tough. He just became a bully.

Bryant thought about how much a man could influence another person. He relied on Coach Thomas and Coach Crisp in later years for advice. He believed you surround yourself with good people who can help you. Thomas and Crisp weren’t good at football technique, but knew what it took to win. They were motivators and win-at-all-cost motivators. Bryant described himself as a field coach and a “motivator” who didn’t know much about x’s and o’s on the chalk board. Bryant majored in physical education but “didn’t study anything”. He never had and never did.

Coach Thomas’ favorite punishment was to have Bryant and his teammates run laps at 4:00 AM. He would make them run 100 laps or pack up and leave the team. Bryant was proud of playing too soon after a fractured tibia in his leg. Playing hurt was his red badge of courage. Bryant was cut out of the same cloth as Bull Cyclone Sullivan, Coach Thomas and Coach Crisp. Charlie Bradshaw, when he assumed the head coach position at the University of Kentucky in 1962 was cut from the same mold, but he was the most abusive of abusive coaches. He was a tyrant.

Bryant learned form coach Bobby Dodd at Georgia Tech. “I believe that football can teach you to sacrifice, to discipline yourself. Bobby Dodd had been quoted as saying some super-tough coaches have found they can take a group of “lesser boys”, an inferior team, and beat a superior team by super-tough conditioning and fear. Bryant and Dodd were harsh contrasts.

Bear Bryant said Dodd was right about that and Bryant was flattered “if I fall in that category”. Some teams like Georgia Tech get all those big, fine, wonderful student athletes, and the boys play about 75%. Teams that live tough and play tough and are dedicated beat their fannies seven out of nine times, which our boys have done to Georgia Tech. On examination, Bryant appeared envious of the student athlete he had never become. Regarding the fear and abuse, “Has anybody thought to ask the boys if it was worth it?

Bryant said, “I’ve tried to teach sacrifice and discipline to my coaches and my boys, and there were times I went too far and asked too much and took out my mistakes on them. I’ve made mistakes, a lot of stupid mistakes. I know that I lost games by overworking my teams, and I lost some good boys by pushing them too far, or being pigheaded.”

“I’m older now, and not as dumb, I hope, and some things I would do differently because I know better, but that doesn’t change my mind about the value of hard work.”

Everyone agrees with the hard work that is necessary to become successful. Tts the “Hard Headed” that we disagree.

In 1961, the year Alabama won the first of Bear Bryant’s national championships, Bill Curry was a red shirt sophomore on a good Georgia Tech team that included eight or 10 future NFL players.

Bear Bryant could hold a grudge but he could also forgive and forget. Curry said, we were coming off a painful loss to the Crimson Tide the previous year and wanted to prove we could whip them in their own backyard. We thought we could spoil their ranking and take their place as the dominant team in the Southeastern Conference, where Tech played until 1963.

Curry said we were coached by our own living legend, “The Gray Fox”, Bobby Dodd. He and Coach Bryant were longtime friends, and the Alabama coach was fond of saying, “When I look across the field on game day I would rather see anybody other than that damn Dodd. He can beat you with his brain.”

Coach Dodd was a General Bob Neyland disciple and understood the wisdom of ball security, field position, and error-free football better than anyone else in his era.
Coach Dodd also made public reference to the fact that he wanted his boys to have fun playing football and refused to allow us to scrimmage during the season. Rival coaches found this appalling and said so. In that era football was supposed to be a daily gut check, not fun. Not so with Coach Bobby Dodd.

Heart and desire from the love of the game come from within. Rules are taught and skills developed but the will to win comes from deep inside.

The will to win is nurtured by a Credible Mentor Coach. Contrast the difference in Coach Vince Lombardi a “super tough” hard-nosed Plowline Coach who said : Winning is not everything, winning is the only thing. Winning at all cost is not everything in amateur athletics. Compare Lombardi to Mentor Coach John Calipari who said: Winning is not everything, the will to win, because of the love of the game, is everything. Mentoring the will to win requires applying the 4 R’s of coaching.

Positive Emotions Drive Motivation. Keys to producing positive emotions are finding inspirational devices that make the athlete euphoric, exhilarated and confident about their athletic performance. Inspirational signals are music, phrases, mottos, recordings and photographs. An inspirational quote or picture can be placed in plane view, easy to see. Practice and experience the emotions the signals create within. These signals will inspire and motivate the athlete to continue to work hard toward their goals.

REFERENCES:
Coach Paul ‘Bear’ Bryant: The Early Years By Cecil Hurt | Sports Editor Published: Tidesports.com, Saturday, October 3, 2009 at 3:30 a.m.
It’s all about Rick: From Telander to Neuheisel Is college football corrupt? By: Richard Linde, Updated 9 October 2003, 3 February 2008
The NCAA News By Gary K. Johnson
Popularity of Football newsdial.com
American Football Gaining International Popularity Footballorbust.com
A Longitudinal and Retrospective Study of The Impact of Coaching Behaviors on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Wildcats, Kay Collier McLaughlin, Ph.D., Micheal B. Minix Sr. M.D., Twila Minix, R.N., Jim Overman, Scott Brogdon
KENTUCKY FOOTBALL ABUSE STUDY Team Study Results The 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Freshman Micheal B. Minix, Sr., M.D.
http://www.cappaa.com/kentucky-football-abuse-study-1962
Coakley, Jay J. (1982) Sport in Society, Issues and Controversies (Second Edition). St. Louis: C.V. Mosby Company.
Debendotte, Valerie. (1988, March) Spectator Violence at Sports Events: What Keeps Enthusiastic Fans in Bounds? The Physician and Sportsmedicine, 16 (4) 203-11. EJ 372 800.
Holding a grudge is football tradition October 21, 2004 By Bill Curry Special to ESPN.com Archive
Malpractice at Practice: Should NCAA Coaches Be Liable For Negligence? Loyola of Los Angles Entertainment Law Review
[vol. 22: 613]
When does the language used rise to Verbal Abuse ?
Redmen - Unofficial site of St. John’s University BY TOM ROCK
STAFF WRITER (Newsday) February 27, 2005
SPORTS: WHEN WINNING IS THE ONLY THING,
CAN VIOLENCE BE FAR AWAY? Canadian Centres for
Teaching Peace Box 70 Okotoks, AB CANADA T1A 1S4
Psychology Today, The Power of Prime The cluttered mind uncluttered. by Jim Taylor, Ph.D.
brainyquote.com - Vince Lomabrdi quotes
Wikipedia encyclopedia

10 B’s OF CHILD ABUSE

The despicable problem is not the answer but the question. Why do we need an acromym for Child Abuse?

“The Every Child Matters Education Fund released a report ranking Kentucky #1 in child deaths related to abuse and neglect. This report illustrates the work we, as a state, have ahead of us. In 2009 over 88,292 children were reported to the Kentucky Cabinet for Health and Family Services as being the victims of abuse or neglect.

Prevent Child Abuse Kentucky (PCAK), is creating a plan of action to better the lives of Kentucky’s children. Now more than ever, our children need your commitment and support.”

Coaches, Teachers, Athletes and everyone near Children be Alert for the 10B’s of Child Abuse.

10 B’s of Child Abuse for Infant, Toddler Young Children
by Micheal B. Minix, Sr., M.D. created for C.A.R.E.,Child Abuse Recognition Education

When you see:
Bites
Bruises
Burns
Broken Bones
Don’t forget to Work up:
Belly - enzyme panels for lacerated liver, trauma to pancreas kidney trauma clean catch urine abdominal scan with contrast
Brain - Brain scan with contrast Neurology Consult
Single whole body x-Rays are not sufficient:
order Total Body Scan
Eyes are often involved acutely; stop Blindness:
Back of Eyes- consult OPHTHALMOLOGY
dcBs (DCBS, Department of Community Based Services, Social Worker) Consult and, if needed, County Attorney

To Report Child Abuse call 1-800-Children and they will provide the central intake number in your area. Call your central intake number and Report.

PHYSICIAN USE OF DIAGNOSIC CODES FOR CHILD AND ADULT ABUSE

[Physician Use Of Diagnostic Codes For Child and Adult Abuse,\
J Am Med Womens Assoc. 2000 Summer; 55 (4):243.]
Diagnostic codes for abuse are not often used. Because these codes represent an important tool for reporting the prevalence and incidence of abuse, such documentation could lead to greater support for health care policies and resource allocation for victims of abuse. Lack of awareness about the diagnostic codes for abuse may be one explanation for underuse, but other barriers are also discussed.
In this study, only 93 diagnoses of child or adult abuse were coded for 351,359 patient visits during the four years. As we would expect, child abuse was diagnosed more often than adult abuse (67 v 26), and the majority of cases (n = 57) were visits to emergency departments.
[ADVANCE, ICD-10 TRANSITION TIPS AND TOOLS
How ICD-10 Differs From ICD-9-CM, Part 9, By Carol Spencer, RHIA, CCS, CHDA, Dec 6, 2010]
‘Adult and Child Abuse, Neglect, and Other Maltreatment provides guidance to sequence of first the appropriate code from categories T74.- or T76.- for abuse, neglect, and other maltreatment, followed by an accompanying mental health or injury code(s).’
“If the documentation in the medical record states abuse or neglect, it is coded as confirmed. It is coded as suspected if it is documented as suspected.”
“For cases of confirmed abuse or neglect, an external cause code from the assault section (X92-Y08) should be added to identify the cause of any physician injuries.
“Add a perpetrator code (Y07) when the abuser is known. If a suspected case of abuse, neglect or mistreatment is ruled out during an encounter, use code Z04.71, suspected adult physician and sexual abuse, ruled out, or code Z04.72, suspected child physical and sexual abuse, ruled out. Do not use code from T76.
“If the external cause is included in the complication-of-care codes, the code includes the nature of the complication as well as the type of procedure that caused it. For this reason, no external cause code indicating the type of procedure is necessary. If the complication-of-care codes within the body system chapter are specific to its organs and structures, sequence these codes first followed by a code(s) for the specific complications, if applicable.”

_________________________________________
ICD-10-CM (2010)/CHAPTER 19/T66-T78
T74 Adult and child abuse, neglect and other maltreatment, confirmed
Excludes1: abuse and maltreatment in pregnancy (O94.3-O94.5-)
adult and child maltreatment, suspected (T76.-)
Use additional code, if applicable, to identify any associated current injury
Use additional external cause code to identify perpetrator, if known (Y07.-)
The appropriate 7th character is to be added to each code from category T74
A initial encounter
D subsequent encounter
S sequela
T74.0 Neglect or abandonment, confirmed
T74.01 Adult neglect or abandonment, confirmed
T74.02 Child neglect or abandonment, confirmed
T74.1 Physical abuse, confirmed
Excludes2: sexual abuse (T74.2-)
T74.11 Adult physical abuse, confirmed
T74.12 Child physical abuse, confirmed
Excludes2: shaken infant syndrome (T74.4)
T74.2 Sexual abuse, confirmed
Rape, confirmed
Sexual assault, confirmed
T74.21 Adult sexual abuse, confirmed
T74.22 Child sexual abuse, confirmed
T74.3 Psychological abuse, confirmed
T74.31 Adult psychological abuse, confirmed
T74.32 Child psychological abuse, confirmed
T74.4 Shaken infant syndrome
T74.9 Unspecified maltreatment, confirmed
T74.91 Unspecified adult maltreatment, confirmed
T74.92 Unspecified child maltreatment, confirmed

____________________________________

V-CODES
ABUSE
DSM-IV-TR Diagnostic Codes:
V61.21 Physical Abuse of Child
V61.21 Sexual Abuse of Child
V61.21 Neglect of Child
V61.1 Physical Abuse of Adult
V61.1 Sexual Abuse of Adult

DSM-IV-TR Diagnostic Codes:
V61.9 Relational Problem Related to a Mental Disorder or
General Medical Condition
V61.20 Parent-Child Relational Problem
V61.10 Partner Relational Problem
V61.8 Sibling Relational Problem
V61.81 Relational Problem Not Otherwise Specified

The above diagnostic codes will be used when the focus of service and/or clinical attention is the
perpetration of child or adult abuse and/or neglect not due to a mental disorder. The above codes
should be used as the primary diagnosis, coded on Axis I, when the participant can be
effectively treated using brief, problem solving therapy. Safety of the abused party should be the
first focus of any intervention.
The following guidelines are to be considered and rendered within the context of the
participant’s cultural, ethnic, and spiritual values in order to maximize the accuracy of the
diagnosis, the effectiveness of the treatment/intervention, and the best possible outcomes for the
participant and the family.
Diagnostic Guidelines:
1. These guidelines should be applied if the focus of the intervention/treatment is the
perpetrator of the abuse. If the participant is the victim of the abuse then the diagnostic
determination should be made as defined in the DSM-IV-TR, and coded as 995.5 for a child
or 995.81 for an adult.
2. Establish diagnostic accuracy as defined in DSM-IV-TR. The distinguishing feature of this
V-code is that the “focus of clinical attention is severe mistreatment of one individual by
another through physical abuse, sexual abuse, or child neglect.” . It is imperative that a
primary mental health diagnosis be ruled out, especially personality and substance related
disorders. Typically, this V-code category is time limited in terms of treatment. If more
acute treatment is needed, there is probably a primary mental health diagnosis that is not
clearly evident.
Assessment should include probing for symptoms associated with problems in relationships,
substance abuse and personality disorders. A comprehensive history of the participant
should be obtained as part of the assessment and should include history of previous
relationships, prior interventions concerning relationships, history and treatment history of
substance use and abuse as well as current medical and work problems.
ValueOptions Provider Handbook V-CODES/ABUSE
Copyright 2006: www.valueoptions.com Page 2 of 4
3. It may be necessary under Federal and State Regulations to report suspected abuse or neglect
to the appropriate authorities.
4. In the diagnostic formulation, consider the following behaviors or symptoms:
a. Child abuse and neglect may include, but are not limited to:
• Consistent and/or frequent conflict between parent and child
• Parental incompetence
• Lack of parental control in the home
• Poor parent-child communication
• Inappropriate use of discipline / heavy discipline or over-punishment
• Unrealistic expectations of child’s behavior
• Reports of truancy on the part of the child
• Parent overprotective of child
• Parental isolation of child
• Reports/descriptions of physical/sexual abuse by the parent or other adult (hitting,
kicking, slapping, torture or sexual activity)
• Reports/descriptions of emotional and verbal abuse including: withdrawal of
affection and humiliation
• Failure to provide a nurturing and safe living environment
• Misappropriation of the minor’s trust-funds; earnings or other financial
assets/properties via coercion and or manipulation.
b. Adult abuse (neglect):
• Consistent and/or frequent conflicts between client and another adult
• Reported efforts to maintain control of the other adult
• Poor communication between parties
• Inappropriate use of discipline in an adult relationship
• Unable to establish appropriate boundaries
• Overprotective of other adult
• Isolation of the other adult
• Reports/descriptions of physical/sexual abuse (hitting, kicking, slapping, torture
or unwanted sexual activity including sexual coercion or rape)
• Reports/descriptions of emotional and verbal abuse including withdrawal of
affection and humiliation
• Caregiver neglect including failure to provide necessary skilled nursing
assistance, proper nutrition, access to support for activities of daily living
ValueOptions Provider Handbook V-CODES/ABUSE
Copyright 2006: www.valueoptions.com Page 3 of 4
• Censoring/Editing of the Elder’s incoming or outgoing US Mail; telephone calls
or other electronic media.
• Misappropriation of the elder’s financial assets and/or properties via coercion;
manipulation or fraudulent actions.
c. Other behaviors or symptoms to consider:
• Anxiety/paranoia related to the relationship
• Symptoms or behaviors exacerbated by the use of substances
• Identified stalking behaviors including unwanted visits to another’s work location
• Difficulty concentrating at work due to focus on the victim of the abuse
• Negative relationships with co-workers or supervisors
• Legal problems related to behaviors toward family members
d. All five Axes should be part of the diagnostic assessment and attention paid to issues
of safety of the victim and others around the victim as well as the availability of
appropriate support systems.
Treatment Guidelines:
1. Goal of treatment should include the elimination of the abusive behaviors and the
establishment of more appropriate ways of relating to others. Note: It is critical that treating
clinicians focus particularly on engaging victims of abuse and neglect and motivating them
to follow through with treatment recommendations as well as educating first time users
regarding expectations of counseling services.
2. The individual should be given support to identify those behaviors which are abusive in
nature:
• Parenting techniques – physical and verbally abusive punishments
• Ways of communicating – verbal violence and degrading interactions
• Anger response – appropriate to the situation and controlled
3. The treatment should include the development of awareness of internal triggers for abusive
behavior.
4. Identification of coping and management techniques to reduce/eliminate abusive responses:
• Time out – cool down techniques
• Alternative behaviors
• Visualization of alternative methods of addressing an abuse generating situation
ValueOptions Provider Handbook V-CODES/ABUSE
Copyright 2006: www.valueoptions.com Page 4 of 4
5. Treatment should include strategies for victims of abuse to draw comfort and support from
healthy and positive relationships at work and involvement in community activities.
6. Therapeutic Modalities can include:
A. Individual Therapy
• Focused substance abuse treatment, as appropriate
• Behavior modification and anger management
B. Group Therapy
• Focused therapy for abusers stressing anger management
• Parent Effectiveness Training
• Care for the caregiver
C. Family Interventions
• Referrals to community based services for families in crisis
• Referrals to child or adult protective services
• Where appropriate family therapy focused on restructuring family interactions
D. Community Based Programs
• Self-Help groups such as Alanon and Alateen, and self-help for substance abusers
• Churches/Synagogues/Mosques with programs for families in crisis
• Respite Care for caregivers
• Visiting Nurses Association
• Adult/Child Day Care services
References:
American Psychiatric Association, May, 1994, Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders, Fourth Edition, American Psychiatric Association, Washington, DC.
James M. Oher, Daniel J. Conti, Arthur E. Jongsma, Jr., 1998, The Employee Assistance
Treatment Planner, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. New York.

TRUST: THE ATHLETE-COACH-INSTITUTION FIDUCIARY RELATIONSHIP

Today’s Youth, College and Olympic Athletes are extremely vulnerable, because of the Power Gap that exists between them and the Coach, the College and/or an Olympic Team.

Institutions of Higher Learning and their Governing Boards are responsible “for athletics policy and oversight and must fulfill this fiduciary responsibility. The board must act decisively to uphold the integrity of the athletics program and its alignment with the academic mission of the institution. The board must educate itself about its policy role and oversight of intercollegiate athletics.” [Clemson University President James F. Barker of the Intercollegiate Athletics Project Group, advised The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges (AGB) at Knight Commission on Intercollegiate Athletics (KCIA) meeting in Washington about the report presented by Richard D. Legon, AGB president, and John T. Casteen, president emeritus of the University of Virginia and director of the project.]

An Excellent Example: “PRINCIPLE - PROLOGUE/CREED OF AVCA
As a member of the American Volleyball Coaches Association (AVCA), I am committed to sound educational processes, establishing traditions and promoting values for my volleyball community. I am dedicated to advancing the welfare of those who seek my assistance and to the maintenance of high standards of professional conduct and competence. I am accountable for all of my actions and to this Code of Ethics, and my acceptance of this fiduciary responsibility is expressed in all of my personal and professional relationships in that coaching may involve my direction of youth, adolescent or adult teams. I will follow these principles in all environments and abide by them completely when coaching.
The Code of Ethics is a condition of membership in the AVCA. All members will be provided a copy of the Code as part of their membership application. To qualify for membership, an applicant must sign a statement acknowledging having read the Code and subscribing to the principles of the Code.
[American Volleyball Coaches Association, Code of Ethics, 2365 Harrodsburg Road, Suite A325 Lexington, KY 40504]

Comparing and contrasting the Ancient Olympic Athlete and the Ancient Roman Gladiator helps place this concept in perspective.

“The Olympic Games reached their Zenith in the 6th and 5th centuries BC. The Olympic Games program now consists of 26 sports, 30 disciplines and nearly 300 events.”[Wikipedia]

“The ancient Olympics were based on a philosophy of balance between physical + athletic and spiritual + moral development that was a cornerstone of Greek democracy.”

“The Olympic games became a link, a bond between people of a common blood. The Games were seen as a way of fostering friendship among the warring Greek city-states with the aim of forming a nation.”

“The ‘Athletic Ideal’ was the motivation behind the original Olympic Games in ancient Greece. The “Athletic Ideal” is the primary legacy of the Olympic games. It is an ideology and legacy unique in the history of the world.”

“The goal of the ‘Athletic Ideal’ was ‘a healthy mind in a healthy body’. The ancient Greeks believed that the development of the mind, spirit, and body were linked, and that a well-educated person was instructed in all areas. An athletic victory was considered a credit to both the athlete’s physical and moral virtues. Physical training was valued for its role in the development of such qualities as endurance and patience.”

“The motivation was the development of a disciplined, devout, virtuous citizen of the democracy. The philosophy was that the success of self-government (democracy) depended on the moral character of the citizenry. This was a large part of the motivation for the combined athletic + moral training.”

“This goal demanded a holistic training of mind, body, and spirit. In ancient Greece athletics were an everyday part of all areas of life religion, education, society, the arts, and politics. Physical disciplines wove themselves into the very fabric of society, leaving no area untouched. This phenomenon is completely unique in world history. Ancient Greece was the birthplace of this ideology, the Athletic Ideal.” [OLYMPIC-LEGACY.com]

All Ancient Olympic Athletes were required to take an oath that they would observe all the rules and standards for Olympic Participation. In spite of the luxurious facilities offered to athletes, all had to remain amateurs. [Origin and History of the Olympic Games From Grolier On line’s New Book of Knowledge]

Ancient Olympic Athletes were treated well. They had entourages, trainers, coaches, and masseuses. Top athletes in antiquity were equivalent to modern day NBA stars. [The Ancient Olympics, by Howard Nowes, 11/19/2004]

Ancient Olympic Athletes certainly were not victims of Athlete Abuse. They were protected and revered not maltreated. Ancient Olympic Athletes were not vulnerable. Today’s NBA Stars are well treated and not abused by Coaches and other members of the Athletic Community, because they are not vulnerable. Similar to Ancient Olympic Athletes prestige, they have the wealth and power to reject maltreatment.
The Greecian Olympic Athletic Ideal is contrasted to the Ancient Roman Gladiators .

“Life was cheap during Roman times, and no one knew that better than gladiators – men pitted against one another in fights to the death for the viewing pleasure of both society’s elite and the masses.

Since Roman times gladiators and athletes have fought to the death and competed to the bitter end for societies’ elite and the fans.

Gladiators in ancient times lived and died by the impulses and fancies of their more powerful leaders. Even when they were victorious on the battlefield, all they won was the chance to fight and hopefully survive for another day.

College Athletes today face the same predicament.
[NCAA Sacked with Lawsuit Aligning conspiracy and Ant-Competitive Scholarship Practices, Steve Berman, Oct 26, 2010 Seattle PI]

“Gladiators of ancient times lived and died by the whims of those more powerful than themselves and even when victorious on the battlefield, all they ever really won was the chance to fight – and maybe survive – another day.[ NCAA Sacked with Lawsuit Alleging Conspiracy and Anti-competitive Scholarship Practices, by Steve Berman, Hagens Berman Oct. 26, 2010]

Gladiators were named after the Roman sword called the gladius. Gladiators were mostly individuals who were condemned criminals, prisoners of war and slaves. They had no Freedom. Some gladiators were volunteers (mostly freedmen or very low classes of freeborn men) who chose to take on the status of a slave for the monetary rewards or the fame and excitement.”

“Anyone who became a gladiator was automatically infamis, beneath the law and by definition not a respectable citizen.

All gladiators swore a solemn oath (sacramentum gladiatorium), similar to that sworn by the legionary but much more dire: “I will endure to be burned, to be bound, to be beaten, and to be killed by the sword” (uri, vinciri, verberari, ferroque necari, Petronius Satyricon 117).

“The gladiator, by his oath, transforms what had originally been an involuntary act to a voluntary one, and so, at the very moment that he becomes a slave condemned to death, he becomes a free agent and a man with honor to uphold” (The Sorrows of the Ancient Romans: The Gladiator and the Monster [Princeton University Press, 1993] 15).

Trained gladiators had the possibility of surviving and even thriving. Some gladiators did not fight more than two or three times a year, and the best of them became popular heroes (appearing often on graffiti, for example: “Celadus the Thraex is the heart-throb of the girls”). Skilled fighters might win a good deal of money and the wooden sword (rudis) that symbolized their freedom. Freed gladiators could continue to fight for money, but they often became trainers in the gladiatorial schools or free-lance bodyguards for the wealthy.

The manager of a gladiatorial troupe provided lengthy and demanding training in schools especially designed for this purpose and usually located near the great amphitheaters. During the imperial period all the gladiatorial schools in Rome were under the direct control of the emperor. [Gladiatorial Games, Belorussian Translation by Bohdan Zograf, Barbara F. McManus, The College of New Rochelle]

“Today’s college athletes face a similar dilemma. Though often lavished with adulation by college coaches and fans due to their extraordinary physical gifts, student-athletes are vulnerable, able to be cast aside like damaged goods due to injury or some other external circumstance beyond their control. [NCAA Sacked with Lawsuit Aligning conspiracy and Ant-Competitive Scholarship Practices, Steve Berman, Oct 26, 2010 Seattle PI]

Since Roman times gladiators and athletes have fought to the death and competed to the bitter end for societies’ elite rulers and the fans.

Gladiators in ancient times lived and died by the impulses and fancies of their more powerful leaders. Even when they were victorious on the battlefield, all they won was the chance to fight and hopefully survive for another day.
Many Youth, College and Olympic Athletes today face the same predicament as Gladiators. They are not like their Ancient Olympic counterparts.
[NCAA Sacked with Lawsuit Aligning conspiracy and Ant-Competitive Scholarship Practices, Steve Berman, Oct 26, 2010 Seattle PI]

“A fiduciary duty (from Latin fiduciarius, meaning “(holding) in trust”; from fides, meaning “faith”, and fiducia, meaning “trust”) is a legal or ethical relationship of confidence or trust regarding the management of money or property between two or more parties, most commonly a fiduciary and a principal.”

“In a fiduciary relation one person, in a position of vulnerability, justifiably places confidence, good faith, reliance and trust in another whose aid, advice or protection is sought in some matter. In such a relation good conscience requires one to act at all times for the sole benefit and interests of another, with loyalty to those interests,” the best interest at heart of the other person.

“A fiduciary is someone who has undertaken to act for and on behalf of another in a particular matter in circumstances which give rise to a relationship of trust and confidence. —Bristol & West Building Society v Mothew [1998] Ch 1 at 18 per Lord Millett

“A fiduciary duty is the highest standard of care at either equity or law. A fiduciary (abbreviation fid) is expected to be extremely loyal to the person to whom he owes the duty (the “principal.”

“A fiduciary must not put his personal interests before the duty ato the principal and must not profit from his position as a fiduciary. Otherwise there might result a breach of that fiduciary duty.

A fiduciary relationship is “one founded on trust or confidence reposed by one person in the integrity and fidelity of another.” A fiduciary has a duty to act primarily for the client’s benefit in matters connected with the undertaking and not for the fiduciary’s own personal interest. [Wikipedia]

“Scrupulous good faith and candor are always required. Fiduciaries must always act in complete fairness and may not ever exert any influence or pressure, take selfish advantage, or deal with the client in such a way that it benefits themselves or prejudices the client.” [Black's Law Dictionary]

Youth Athletes are defined by the United Nations General Assembly as Athletes who are age 15 to 24. This group includes some High School, Elite, Olympic and College and University Athletes.

Youth Athletes are extremely reliant on universities, colleges, Olympic and other officials and Coaches. There is a Fiduciary Relationship and a Power Gap between those in charge and the Youth Athlete. Those in charge of Youth Athletes are in Power.

If all Student-Athletes sincerely wanted and played for education and love of the game and all Elite and Olympic Athletes participated for love of the game, the Fiduciary Duties and Power Gap would be lessened. Youth Athletes would be less Vulnerable Student Athletes and Olympians.

College Football, College Basketball and Olympic Athletes are the most Vulnerable of all Athletes. They are the most dependent on the Fiduciary Duties and most susceptible and defenseless in the Power Gap.

These Athletes are greatly reliant on extremely powerful, highly compensated Coaches and Others. Coaches of these Athletes are particularly powerful.

Often Admissions departments of schools have lower admission standards for Athletes than other students making them a more vulnerable group to Power and Fiduciary Duties than the mainstream class of students. For instance at “Duke, a school that prides itself on high academic standards for its athletes, scholarship athletes nevertheless maintain an average SAT score 400 points below regular students.”

“Many big-time collegiate Athletes, sadly, are simply not on par intellectually with their student peers.”

The socio-economic background of many Division I Football and Basketball Athletes increases their vulnerability. 11% (1/9) black male students at Division I Schools is a Scholarship-Athlete, compared to 2% (1/50) white male students.

Numerous Athletes believe that sports participation is a means of escaping poverty. “44% of black college athletes expect to play professionally.” However, less than 2% (2/100) of NCAA Division I men’s football and basketball players actually play professionally.

It is different for Student-Athletes who actually want an education. For this group, Coaches advertise a free education, a quality education and tools to succeed in life. This Student-Athlete is less susceptible to vulnerability. The Ivy League in the U.S. is an example.

The employer-employee relationship, concluded by analysis of applicable fiduciary duties, is the postulation. While the duties owed in an employer-employee relationship are typically set forth in contracts, a fiduciary duty analysis or the arrangement is appropriate if the employer is disproportionately powerful and reduces the employee to a lop-sided vulnerability and exploitation of the employee occurs. Exploitation in that regard gives rise to breaches such as disloyalty, failure to exercise due care and protection, commercialism and even fraud.

The Coach-Athlete relationship in some instances ascends to an Employer-Employee relationship after analysis of Fiduciary Duties.

When the pretense of an education is removed the relationship between Coach and Athlete is apparent. The Athlete is vulnerable. Coaches and schools pay athletes by giving them scholarships in exchange for athletic performance which generates school revenue, the almighty bottom line. Athlete Safety and Protection are potentially neglected, Athletes are perhaps Maltreated, Endangered, Harmed and Abused. Human and Civil Rights are possibly violated.

On one side are Student-Athletes who genuinely want a quality education and desire to complete their 4 year degree. They are capable of academic success. However, some Athletes are not capable academically on the College Education level. They become worse-off when they try.

Other less academically interested Athletes attend College and classes only after insistence by their academic advisors and Coaches. Because, rather than becoming educated, attendance is required for game participation and prospect of becoming successful professional Athletes.

Schools and Coaches are not able to offer, for the majority of Athletes, more than an education, the very reason for College and University existence, because odds are very long for becoming Professional Athletes.

For those who begin the sports profession, the odds are even longer for lasting any length of time and earning a financial livelihood.

In Real Life, in an Athletic Community where “winning isn’t everything it’s the only thing, Sports Violence and Youth Athlete Abuse are not far behind.” Athletes can expect:

• Athlete Vulnerability, Defenselessness
• Power Gap, Athlete Manipulation by the Coach
• Coercive, Forceful Coach Relationship over Athlete
• Potential Exploitation, Maltreatment, Endangerment and/or Abuse of Vulnerable Athletes
• Necessity to Endure for Another Practice and Game
[EDUCATING SOMEONE WHO CAN’T OR DOESN’T WANT TO BE EDUCATED: THE SHIFTING FIDUCIARY DUTY CONTINUUM OF BIG-TIME COLLEGE SPORTS By Richard Salgado]

The Breach of a Fiduciary Coach-Athlete Relationship is a serious violation and betrayal.

The Breach of the Fiduciary Duty is a failure to perform the legal and moral obligation owed to the Principal (Athlete) and a failure to act as required by the law and to exercise the care that a reasonable person would exercise in the same or similar situation. It is the failure of a fiduciary to fulfill the duties with a high standard of care. [Webster's New World Law Dictionary]

Consequently, the Coach who violates Amateur Athlete Human Rights and causes Amateur Athlete Human Rights Disorders and/or allows any form of Athlete Racial, Ethnic, Religious, Social Harassment and/or who mismanages serious Youth Athlete Injuries, coercively persuades Athletes to “Play Through Injuries”, causes Emotional Depression from Verbal, Yelling, Emotional Abuse, is at Risk for investigation for potential Job Termination and Dismissal by College, University, High School, Olympic Committee, institution , league, societies and/or other authorities.

Additionally, any form of Physical and Psychological Maltreatment, Endangerment and/or Abuse and/or Sexual Abuse is at Risk for investigation for potential Job Termination and Dismissal.

Furthermore, the Coach is at Risk for Criminal Charges and Civil Liabilities.
___________________________________________________________________

The U.S. Supreme Court has ruled that sports participation consent to play a sport and waivers cannot void liability for gross negligence. Gross negligence is reckless, wanton or willful misconduct, not mere neglect. 100. [100. The Pinnacle, Friday, September 05, 2008 Liabilities and waivers for recreational activities By Ken Gorman Lombardo and Gilles]

The Center for Sports and the Law describes negligent supervision by a coach. The following are the 4 elements of coaching negligence:

1. A Duty of Care is owed; Duty not to expose players to unreasonable risk of injury.
2. The duty imposes a certain standard of care;
3. An injury or damage occurs;
4. And the damage or injury as a result of a breach in the standard of care. 21. [21. Coaches Report - Winter 2003 , Volume 9 Number 3, Part II: Dealing With Violence as a Legal Issue

Following Pre-Sports-Participation Examinations, Doctors are checking the box entitled "cleared to play" thereby clearing athletes to participate in sports in both proper and bad playing and sports participation conditions. That unprotected, exposed, vulnerable clearance by Doctors of Athletes to participate must cease.

Every doctor should add to their physical examinations over their signatures for clearance: “Only cleared to participate in sports that implement Athlete Standard Protection, Supervision and Duty of Care.

No Child or Youth Athlete should be cleared to participate in Sports that do not observe those Standards.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

“The U. S. Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit in Kleinknecht v. Gettysburg College, 989 F.2d 1360 (3d Cir. 1993), held that a special relationship existed between a college and a student athlete that was sufficient to impose a duty of reasonable care on a college.35

Florida has imposed a duty on universities to protect their students in limited situations. The Fourth District Court of Appeal in Gross v. Family Services Agency, Inc., 716 So. 2d 337 (Fla. 4th DCA 1998), held that a university had a duty to students to use ordinary care in providing educational services and programs.36 In particular, the Gross court concluded that “[w]hile a person or other entity generally has no duty to take precautions to protect another against criminal acts of third parties, exceptions to this general rule have emerged, including the ‘special relationships’ exception.”37

Universities also are liable under other theories of negligence, including negligent hiring, retention, and supervision of employees (i.e., athletics staff).38 Therefore, the existence of a special relationship between a university and its students imposes a corresponding duty of care.39

Florida courts also have imposed a duty on public schools to supervise students placed within its care.40 In these cases, the courts have held that “a negligent failure to act in carrying out this duty of the school is actionable.”41 In carrying out the supervisory duty, a school, and its officials and teachers, “must use the degree of care ‘that a person of ordinary prudence, charged with the duties involved, would exercise under the same circumstances.’”42 A breach of this duty, furthermore, exposes a school to liability for “reasonably foreseeable injuries caused by the failure to use ordinary care.”43 The supervisory duty in Florida is based on the notion that the school is partially standing in place of the student’s parents.44

Similarly, the university has two primary duties to student athletes under a fiduciary relationship. First, the university has an implied duty to limit institutional conduct that unreasonably interferes with the student athletes’ ability to develop and participate athletically.45 For example, arbitrary and capricious conduct that interferes with an opportunity for student athletes to participate in intercollegiate athletics would be precluded under this duty.46 Second, institutional conduct which promotes its interests ahead of that of the student athlete, is prohibited under this duty.47

The referral of student athletes to sports agents by athletics staff for compensation specifically would be prohibited under this duty because of the coach’s conflict of interest.

[The Florida Bar Journal, University Liability in Florida When Coaches Refer Student Athletes to Sports Agents: A Fiduciary by Michael L. Buckner, April, 1999 vol. LXXIII, No. 4]

———————————————————————————–
“Breach of duty is part of a negligence lawsuit and the most important aspect in proving such an issue. If no duty was ever breached then no negligent damages are owed.

In a negligence lawsuit there are four elements to consider: duty, breach of duty, causation and damages. For breach of duty, it must be decided whether or not the defendant, the one being accused of negligence, behaved in a way that a reasonable person would have under similar circumstances. If no duty is owed then there is no negligence lawsuit.

To determine breach of duty’s existence, a determination is made as to the standard of care and an evaluation of the defendant’s conduct in reflection of that determined standard. If duty of care by the defendant can be proven, using the reasonable care standard, then negligence can be an issue. The defendant needs to have recognized the risks created by her or his actions and to understand what could happen from those risks taken. The general standard of care is then applied to the specific circumstances of the situation and the jury must establish whether the defendant’s conduct was negligent.

When the courts decide if duty was owed they consider the objective or subjective standard. Objective standard considers the defendant’s actions against a hypothetical reasonable person. With the subjective standard, the court considers whether the tortfeasor, the person who is allegedly negligent, believes her or his actions were reasonable. For example, if someone attempts to rob an elderly woman in a parking lot and she happens to have a gun and shoots her attacker, the objective standard would ask if a reasonable person would have acted the same way. In the subjective standard the courts would ask the elderly woman if she thought she was acting in a reasonable fashion.

Professionals are held to a higher standard of care than an ordinary reasonable person would be. Police officers, for example, must behave as a reasonable officer would do so rather than a reasonable person. The perspective of an officer would be different than an ordinary person and that difference matters in the court.

Occasionally, statutes, or laws, will decide the reasonable standard of care rather than the courts interpreting the behavior. When statutes determine the standard of care owed, violations would be called negligence per se.

If a plaintiff, the person alleging negligence, is unable to prove the defendant’s negligence because pertinent information is inaccessible, then the plaintiff can rely on res ipsa loquitur. What this means is that the act speaks for itself and needs no other information to determine negligence. But, in order to use this, the plaintiff must prove two things: the event which injured themselves only happens when negligence has occurred; the item or instrument which caused the injury was under exclusive control of the defendant and the plaintiff’s injuries were not due to their own actions.

The key factor to remember in considering negligence is whether the duty of care was ever owed to the plaintiff, by the defendant, and whether or not that duty was breached.”

[Defining Breach of Fiduciary Duty, Essorment, Your Source for Knowledge, Understanding the importance of breach of fiduciary duty in a negligence case will help you understand whether the complaint will be succesful]

_____________________________________________________________________________________
New Report Calls for Increased Oversight of Intercollegiate Athletics by Governing Boards

‘The report warns that with intercollegiate athletic programs operating more and more like businesses, their boards must ensure an appropriate balance between athletics and academics.

‘The dilemma for almost all colleges and universities is that their athletic programs tend to fail in one critical business practice — making a profit. And that usually requires money to be shifted away from possible use for academic programs.

‘The survey also found a strong consensus that the NCAA should quicken enforcement proceedings, impose penalties in a timely manner, simplify rules, share media contract revenue more equitably and do more to control the corrupting influences of money in college sports.

‘Only the NCAA can do the latter. Dominated by the roughly 20 percent of universities that can show a profit with the athletic “businesses,” the NCAA does little to level the playing fields in spending for athletics. In fact, the “arms war” of intercollegiate athletics is escalating. [Roy Ockert Oct 16, 2012 Arkansas News]
______

WASHINGTON, D.C. – The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges (AGB) released “Trust, Accountability, and Integrity: Board Responsibilities for Intercollegiate Athletics,” a report that calls for enhanced board oversight of college athletics.

The report cautions that as intercollegiate athletics departments increasingly operate like businesses, boards must act to ensure an appropriate balance between athletics and academics in their institutions, or policy-makers or regulators will do it for them.

The report focuses on three recommendations for appropriate board engagement:

• The governing board is ultimately accountable for athletics policy and oversight and must fulfill this fiduciary responsibility.
• The board must act decisively to uphold the integrity of the athletics program and its alignment with the academic mission of the institution.
• The board must educate itself about its policy role and oversight of intercollegiate athletics.

“In light of recent issues in college sports, it is imperative for boards to function at a higher level of awareness and judgment in order to address the financial challenges associated with college sports, to ensure the link between intercollegiate athletics and academic priorities, and to reaffirm standards and ethics in college athletics,” said Legon.

“Chief executive officers administer their institutions’ sports programs on a daily basis,” Casteen said, “but boards must engage actively and appropriately in the policy considerations surrounding the key issues, which can have a major impact on their institutions’ financial welfare and reputation.”

As part of the report, AGB surveyed chief executive officers and board chairmen of Division I institutions. The survey asked them how they have applied recommendations from AGB’s 2009 “Statement on Board Responsibilities for Intercollegiate Athletics” and about other governance issues related to college sports, including compliance with the rules and regulations of the NCAA and various conferences.

Some of the report’s major findings:

• As many as one fourth of the respondents stated their boards had no formal policy on intercollegiate athletics.
• Only 19 percent of respondents stated that their athletics department is self-supporting and has no need for subsidy from institutional resources.
• While 84 percent of boards reported that they receive sufficient data to monitor academic progress of athletes by team, only about a third of respondents reported having sufficient information to oversee student-athletes’ declared academic majors or the demands of sports participation on students’ time.
• Almost a third of the respondents characterized their board’s preparation to oversee compliance with NCAA rules as neutral, somewhat poor or poor.
• As many as 99 percent have programs and camps for minors, but only half have policies for protection of minors.

Many survey respondents also called for the NCAA to quicken enforcement proceedings and impose penalties in a timely manner, simplify rules, more equitably share revenue from media contracts and control the corrupting influences of money in college sports. The report recommends the NCAA.

Include in the NCAA rule book stronger, more detailed statements about the responsibility that governing boards have for intercollegiate athletics in their institutions.

Take a stronger stance in addressing major violations and the root causes of infractions, and support institutions in makings changes in a fundamental and sustained manner.

END

Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges

The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges (AGB) is the only national association that serves the interests and needs of academic governing boards, boards of institutionally related foundations, and campus CEOs and other senior-level campus administrators on issues related to higher education governance and leadership. Its mission is to strengthen, protect, and advocate on behalf of citizen trusteeship that supports and advances higher education.

[Clemson University President James F. Barker of the Intercollegiate Athletics Project Group, advised The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges (AGB) at Knight Commission on Intercollegiate Athletics (KCIA) meeting in Washington about the report presented by Richard D. Legon, AGB president, and John T. Casteen, president emeritus of the University of Virginia and director of the project.]

Intercollegiate Athletics Project Group Report to The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges (AGB)
Published: October 10, 2012

“To honor and exercise the duty of trust, the board must ensure that student-athletes are in fact successful as students. Boards must be attentive to the academic progress of athletes, ensuring that their participation in intercollegiate sports does not negatively affect their progress and success in the curriculum.

“We are not naïve in issuing this renewed call for enhanced board engagement in intercollegiate athletics. We don’t pretend that our recommendations are easy to implement. Beyond the ethos of colleges and universities themselves, there are cultures of popular and political support that have become deeply interwoven in the fabric of intercollegiate athletics in many settings.

“Any action to call the increasingly independent trajectory of athletics to account can expect to encounter strong resistance from many quarters where public support for athletics may overshadow support for the institution itself. Yet the urgency to act remains. Ensuring that student-athletes are successful students is legiate athletics be re-designated as professional ventures. The more that higher education institutions exhibit behaviors and motivations befitting a for profit centered institution of higher education, the more pointed the questions become about the extent to which these institutions exist to serve the nation’s educational purposes – and the more willing policy makers may become to consider seriously the possibility of revoking the tax-exempt status of higher education institutions or isolating the “unrelated business income” of their athletics programs. Given the continued disproportionate growth of athletics relative to other purposes and programs, our concern is that if boards do not act to ensure an appropriate balance between athletics and academics in our higher education institutions, policy makers or others will do it for us.
[Association of Governing Boards, www.agb.org Oct 9, 2012]

____________________________________________________________________

Knight Commission calls for more intercollegiate athletics oversight

By Rachel White, Collegian Staff Writer, 2012 Collegian Inc., Penn State, 123 S. Burrowes St., University Park, Pa

“A report released Tuesday by the Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges expresses the need for more board governance when it comes to intercollegiate athletics in wake of “the Penn State debacle,” officials representing the group said.

Rick Legon, president of the association, and John Casteen III, president emeritus of the University of Virginia and director of the AGB Intercollegiate Athletics Project, presented the report, according to a press release issued by the group.

Legon wrote in an email that the report, titled “Trust, Accountability, and Integrity: Board Responsibilities for Intercollegiate Athletics,” is about “board accountability during a period of public concern and tight fiscal situations for many institutions.”

In the midst of the events surrounding Penn State, intercollegiate athletic departments across the country are at the center of concern for acting more like businesses than entities that should focus on a balance between athletics and academics at their host institutions, according to the release.

According to the release, findings from a survey — that was conducted before Penn State’s situation was known — were another part of the report presented Tuesday. The survey asked Division I institutional leaders questions surrounding their implementation of recommendations from a report released by The Association of Governing Boards in 2009 and about “other governance issues related to college sports, including compliance with the rules and regulations of the National Collegiate Athletic Association and various conferences.”

The answers included as many as 99 percent of programs have programs for youth, but only about 50 percent of them have policies to protect minors.

The report focuses on three recommendations for the governing board: being accountable for athletics policy and oversight, upholding the integrity the athletic program and ensuring that it is in accordance with the academic mission of the institution, and educating themselves about its governing policy and the policies they will use to oversee intercollegiate athletics.

Penn State Spokeswoman Lisa Powers said the university is aware of the report and will look over the findings, in particular the three recommendations “to determine how we are matching up.”

“The board has been and will continue to look at how our athletics programs align with the academic mission of our institution,” Powers said.

The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges realizes implementing the recommendations could be difficult for some institutions, but stresses that it is an urgent matter, according to the release.

“In light of recent issues in college sports, it is imperative for boards to function at a higher level of awareness and judgment in order to address the financial challenges associated with college sports, to ensure the link between intercollegiate athletics and academic priorities, and to reaffirm standards and ethics in college athletics,” Legon said, according to the release.

According to the website, The Association of Governing Boards of Universities and Colleges is the only association that specifically tailors to the needs of “academic governing boards, boards of institutionally related foundations, and campus CEOs and other senior-level campus administrators.”

_______________________________________________________________________

University Liability in Florida When Coaches Refer Student Athletes to Sports Agents: A Fiduciary A
by Michael L. Buckner

Page 87

The star running back at State U. is the leading rusher in the nation during his sophomore year and is projected by professional scouts and sports experts to be a top 10 pick in the National Football League (NFL) draft after his senior year. The head football coach at State U. refers the star running back to a professional sports representative (“sports agent”). The coach is financially compensated by the sports agent for the referral. Because of the sports agent’s shady representation, the star running back violates national intercollegiate athletic regulations, which cause his intercollegiate eligibility to be revoked. Thereafter, the star running back enters the NFL draft after his sophomore year and is picked in the second round. Consequently, the star running back loses millions of dollars in potential earnings as a result of being picked in the second round. The star running back initiates a lawsuit against State U. alleging that the university had a special duty to protect student athletes from the actions of the coach.

In the modern era of intercollegiate sports, the complexities and pressures involved in achieving success on the athletic field and in the classroom contributes to the formation of a special relationship between the university and the student athlete. Specifically, the university and its athletics staff are obligated to ensure that student athletes are afforded tangible, academic benefits1 after graduation. Also, university-sponsored intercollegiate athletic competitions provide student athletes a forum to develop their athletic talents for potential professional sports careers.2 The unique position of student athletes on university campuses, therefore, supports labeling the university and student athlete relationship as special or fiduciary. Consequently, the increase in television revenues from and the overall commercial exposure of intercollegiate sporting contests in this country3 may warrant judicial protection of student athletes’ intercollegiate eligibility, professional sports career aspirations, and earnings from a university’s breach of its fiduciary duty.

Referral of Student Athletes to Sports Agents by Staff

The selection of a sports agent has a major influence on a student athlete’s professional sports career aspirations and earnings. A practice involving a university’s athletics staff and sports agents can threaten those aspirations and potential earnings, however, and may trigger the protection of student athletes under various legal principles in Florida courts. Sports agents have increasingly accepted as clients student athletes referred by an athletics staff member or representative (e.g., head coach, faculty member, booster) of a college or university for compensation (e.g., cash).4 For example, in exchange for compensation, some college coaches have either permitted only one sports agent to speak with all of the student athletes on the coach’s team or directed or “referred” student athletes to only one sports agent.5

This system of “agent referrals” is prohibited by the National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA)6 and the laws of several states,7 including Florida.8 The purpose of this article, however, is not to discuss the regulatory or statutory prohibitions on agent referrals. Simply, these regulations and laws were not specifically designed to provide student athletes standing to sue academic institutions for damages to their intercollegiate eligibility, professional sports career aspirations, and earnings. Under the present statutory scheme, conversely, universities may sue violators of Florida’s agent law for damages to the institution’s revenues from media coverage of a sports contest, right to grant athletic scholarships, right to recruit an athlete, or ability to participate in postseason athletic competition.9

The extension of fiduciary theory to the intercollegiate sports context, therefore, provides student athletes a potential legal avenue to protect their intercollegiate eligibility, professional sports career aspirations, and earnings. Indeed, athletics staff members who practice agent referrals expose a university to civil liability under this theory. The recent trend in lawsuits filed by student athletes against universities for damages suffered during their participation in intercollegiate athletics should stand as a luminous warning to academic institutions.10 Naturally, it will be a matter of time before a student athlete successfully argues for the application of fiduciary theory to the university and student athlete context. For instance, liability under a fiduciary theory may attach to the university if the sports agent to whom the student athlete was referred commits malpractice or involves the student athlete in a scandal, regulatory infraction, or criminal violation. Under these circumstances, a student athlete normally loses eligibility to compete in intercollegiate athletics. As a result, the ineligible student athlete must enter prematurely into the applicable professional sports league draft. For most student athletes destined to play professionally, entering into the draft prematurely means the loss of millions of dollars in earnings or the inability to secure a guaranteed professional sports contract.11 Therefore, the university may have a fiduciary duty, and corresponding liability, to protect a student athlete from harm when a student athlete is referred to a sports agent for compensation.

Definition of
Fiduciary Relationship

A fiduciary relationship arises where one party places its trust and confidence in a dominant party.12 The Second District Court of Appeal in Prescott v. Kreher, 123 So. 2d 721 (Fla. 2d DCA 1960), for instance, held that a fiduciary relationship generally exists where a confidence is reposed and, on the other side, there is the resultant superiority and influence. . . . The relation need not be legal but may be moral, social, domestic, or purely personal. Thus, the term, “fiduciary” or “confidential” relation as defined is a very broad one. Such a relation has been said to exist and to suffice as a predicate for relief in all cases wherein confidence has been reposed and betrayed.13

Under this general rule, particular relationships, including husband and wife,14 principle and agent,15 trustee and beneficiary,16 attorney and client,17 physician and patient,18 guardian and ward,19 and minister and parishioner,20 have been held by courts to be fiduciary relationships under Florida law. Fiduciary relations also can emerge, as a matter of fact, from other types of relationships.21 In instances when a fiduciary relationship exists, Florida law imposes on the more powerful party (the fiduciary) a duty to act for the benefit of the principal in all matters relevant to the relationship.22

Fiduciary Relationships
in Collegiate Sports

In the context of intercollegiate athletics, the nature of the university and student athlete relationship supports the protection of student athletes’ intercollegiate expectations and potential benefits from a professional sports career.23 Although no Florida court has ruled that a college or university owes a fiduciary duty to its student athletes,24 the lack of judicial recognition should not deter academic institutions from recognizing and protecting against the potential legal obligations arising from this type of relationship. Moreover, the extension of the fiduciary concept to the university and student athlete relationship could be imposed by Florida courts to maintain the law’s relevance with the evolving and complex world of intercollegiate athletics.25

Application of fiduciary concepts in the intercollegiate sports context is supported by several scholars and commentators. One scholar noted that “the law of fiduciary obligation has developed through analogy to contexts in which the obligation conventionally applies.”26 Under this methodology, scholars and commentators have identified several factors inherent in the university and student athlete relationship that warrant the application of fiduciary concepts to this special relationship.27 One commentator, for example, opined that “[t]he most prominent of these factors is the dominance and control which a university exercises over the lives of student athletes.”28 Interestingly, the Colorado Supreme Court in University of Colorado v. Derdeyn, 863 P.2d 929 (Colo. 1993), noted the tremendous influence that a university exerts over its student athletes: “[Student athletes] submit to extensive regulation of their on- and off-campus behavior, including maintenance of required levels of academic performance, monitoring of course selection, training rules, mandatory practice sessions, diet restrictions, attendance at study halls, curfews, and prohibitions on alcohol and drug use.”29

The Derdeyn court, relying on the testimony of a director of athletics, also looked at the level of dominance college coaches have over student athletes: “[S]ome coaches within their discretion impose curfews; that athletes are required to show up for practice; that athletes are ‘advised. . . on what they should take for classes’; that ‘we have a required study hall in the morning and in the evening’; and that it is ‘fair to say that the athletes are fairly well regulated.’”30

Accordingly, college coaches develop a special influential relationship with student athletes based on trust and dependence because of the multiple roles coaches play in student athletes’ lives.31 Consequently, an academic institution, through its coaches, has a dominant role into and control over the lives of student athletes that creates a special, or fiduciary, relationship.32 The fiduciary nature of the relationship, therefore, gives the university the responsibility to carry out the reasonable expectations of student athletes.33

University’s Fiduciary Duties

If Florida courts begin to apply fiduciary concepts in the intercollegiate athletics context, colleges and universities need to become more aware of their fiduciary duties if athletics staff members improperly refer student athletes to sports agents for compensation. Simply, the existence of a university and student athlete fiduciary relationship involves the imposition of the highest standard of duty implied by law.34

The scope of this special duty can be defined through analogy from cases where courts have acknowledged the special duty universities owe to their students in other circumstances. The U. S. Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit in Kleinknecht v. Gettysburg College, 989 F.2d 1360 (3d Cir. 1993), held that a special relationship existed between a college and a student athlete that was sufficient to impose a duty of reasonable care on a college.35

Florida has imposed a duty on universities to protect their students in limited situations. The Fourth District Court of Appeal in Gross v. Family Services Agency, Inc., 716 So. 2d 337 (Fla. 4th DCA 1998), held that a university had a duty to students to use ordinary care in providing educational services and programs.36 In particular, the Gross court concluded that “[w]hile a person or other entity generally has no duty to take precautions to protect another against criminal acts of third parties, exceptions to this general rule have emerged, including the ‘special relationships’ exception.”37

Universities also are liable under other theories of negligence, including negligent hiring, retention, and supervision of employees (i.e., athletics staff).38 Therefore, the existence of a special relationship between a university and its students imposes a corresponding duty of care.39

Florida courts also have imposed a duty on public schools to supervise students placed within its care.40 In these cases, the courts have held that “a negligent failure to act in carrying out this duty of the school is actionable.”41 In carrying out the supervisory duty, a school, and its officials and teachers, “must use the degree of care ‘that a person of ordinary prudence, charged with the duties involved, would exercise under the same circumstances.’”42 A breach of this duty, furthermore, exposes a school to liability for “reasonably foreseeable injuries caused by the failure to use ordinary care.”43 The supervisory duty in Florida is based on the notion that the school is partially standing in place of the student’s parents.44

Similarly, the university has two primary duties to student athletes under a fiduciary relationship. First, the university has an implied duty to limit institutional conduct that unreasonably interferes with the student athletes’ ability to develop and participate athletically.45 For example, arbitrary and capricious conduct that interferes with an opportunity for student athletes to participate in intercollegiate athletics would be precluded under this duty.46 Second, institutional conduct which promotes its interests ahead of that of the student athlete, is prohibited under this duty.47 The referral of student athletes to sports agents by athletics staff for compensation specifically would be prohibited under this duty because of the coach’s conflict of interest.

University Liability
for Recommending
Sports Agents

Colleges and universities may be liable in a breach of fiduciary duty lawsuit if a sports agent, with whom an athletics staff member refers student athletes, damages a student athlete’s professional sports career aspirations and earnings. Florida appellate courts have yet to rule on the validity of student athletes’ property interests in intercollegiate eligibility or prospective professional sports earnings.48 Courts from other jurisdictions, however, are increasingly finding that student athletes have a protected property interest in their intercollegiate eligibility and prospective professional sports earnings.49 The federal district court in Hall v. University of Minnesota, 530 F. Supp. 104 (D. Minn. 1982), for example, held that a student athlete’s opportunity to be drafted in the second round of the National Basketball Association draft was a private interest and, as such, protected by the United States Constitution.50 In particular, the Hall court concluded that a student athlete “would suffer a substantial loss if his career objectives were impaired.”51 The Hall decision stands in contrast to decisions of courts in other jurisdictions, which held that student athletes do not have a protected property interest in either participating in intercollegiate athletics or future professional sports earnings.52 These holdings were based on the belief that future professional sports earnings, for instance, were “too speculative” to constitute a property interest.53 However, a student athlete’s future professional sports earnings can be ascertained more accurately today due to the sports industry’s use of sophisticated scouting techniques and projections and professional sports leagues’ imposition of rookie salary caps.54

Agent’s malpractice becomes more meritorious in a breach of fiduciary duty claim, therefore, if Florida courts adopt the Hall analysis. Under such a claim, a college or university may be liable to compensate a former student athlete for all earnings “lost” as a result of the sports agent’s malpractice or improper dealings.

Conclusion

As sports agents strive to find alternate ways to solicit and secure student athletes, colleges and universities must become aware of any activity by athletics staff that may impose liability on the institution. Although Florida courts have not specifically recognized the existence of a fiduciary relationship between a university and a student athlete, the risks associated with sports agent referrals are too great for an academic institution to ignore. Accordingly, colleges and universities should do the following to limit their liability:55

1) Conduct a general review of all university policies and guidelines on communications and dealings with sports agents, including rules pertaining to sports agent referrals, the recording of improper offers made by sports agents to student athletes, and the procedure to document agents properly signed by student athletes;
2) Consult with legal counsel for the applicability of the Florida sports agent referral statute on current university policies;
3) Compile and review a list of former student athletes and their sports agents and interview former student athletes on such list in order to identify any improper acts (i.e., possible referrals) committed by athletics staff;
4) Implement sports agent education seminars for intercollegiate athletics staff and student athletes, and institute one-on-one meetings between “monetizable”56 student athletes and an institutional staff member twice a year; and
5) Incorporate questions regarding sports agent referrals in student athlete exit interviews, and promptly investigate and report any impropriety.
Prompt attention to this issue will limit an institution’s potential liability in Florida under fiduciary or other legal theories. q

1 See NCAA Const. art. 1.3.1, reprinted in National Collegiate Athletic Association, 1998–99 NCAA Manual (1998) [hereinafter NCAA Manual]; id. art. 2.2.1.
2 See Melvin L. Braziel, United We Stand: Organizing Student Athletes For Educational Reform, 4 Sports L.J. 81, 104 (1997).
3 See id. at 105; Timothy Davis, An Absence of Good Faith: Defining a University’s Educational Obligation to Student Athletes, 28 Hous. L. Rev. 743, 749–51 (1991); National Collegiate Athletic Assoc., Budget Supports New NCAA Structure (visited Nov. 12, 1998) .
4 See generally telephone interview with William S. Saum, agent and gambling representative, The National Collegiate Athletic Association (Jan. 6, 1999); Thomas J. Arkell, Agent Interference With College Athletics: What Agents Can and Cannot Do and What Institutions Should Do In Response, 4 Sports L.J. 147, 153 (1997); Agent’s Activities at LSU Prompt Investigation, The Chronicle of Higher Education, Feb. 19, 1999, at A55.
5 See generally interview with William S. Saum, supra note 4; Arkell, supra note 4, at 153.
6 NCAA bylaw, art. 10.1(e), NCAA Manual.
7 Ala. Code §8-26-34(b) (1997); Colo. Rev. Stat. §23-16-103(1)(a) (1998); Mo. Ann. Stat. §436.212(4) (Vernon 1997); 5 Pa. Cons. Stat. Ann. §3305(3) (1998); S.C. Code Ann. §59-102-40(4) (Law. Co-op 1997); Tenn. Code Ann. §49-7-2114(6) (1998).
8 Fla. Stat. §468.456(1)(e), (f) (1997).
9 Fla. Stat. §468.4562(1)-(2) (1997).
10 See Fortay v. University of Miami, Civ. A. No. 93-3443, 1994 WL 62319, at *6-7 (D.N.J. Feb. 17, 1994); Kleinknecht v. Gettysburg College, 989 F.2d 1360 (3d Cir. 1993).
11 See, e.g., Richard M. Summa, The Foot Locker Defense, 69 Fla. B.J. 87, 87 (Oct. 1995).
12 Becks v. Emery-Richardson, Inc., Nos. 86-6866-CIV-GONZALEZ, 87-1554-CIV-GONZALEZ, 1990 WL 303548, at *28 (S.D. Fla. Dec. 21, 1990); Morton v. Young, 311 So. 2d 755, 756 (Fla. 3d D.C.A. 1975); Prescott v. Kreher, 123 So. 2d 721, 727 (Fla. 2d D.C.A. 1960).
13 Prescott, 123 So. 2d at 727; see also Becks, 1990 WL 303548, at *28.
14 Safford v. McCaskill, 25 So. 2d 210, 212–13 (Fla. 1946).
15 Capital Bank v. MVB, Inc., 644 So. 2d 515, 518 (Fla. 3d D.C.A. 1994).
16 Id.; Allen v. Estate of C. Dutton, 394 So. 2d 132, 134–35 (Fla. 1980).
17 Forgione v. Dennis Pirtle Agency, Inc., 701 So. 2d 557, 560 (Fla. 1997).
18 Nardone v. Reynolds, 333 So. 2d 25, 39 (Fla. 1976).
19 Capital Bank, 644 So. 2d at 518.
20 Doe v. Evans, 718 So. 2d 286, 291–93 (Fla. 4th D.C.A. 1998).
21 See Jacobs v. Vallancourt, 634 So. 2d 667, 670 (Fla. 2d D.C.A. 1994).
22 See id.
23 Timothy Davis, Student Athlete Prospective Economic Interests: Contractual Dimensions, 19 T. Marshall L. Rev. 585, 618–19 (1994).
24 But cf. Montalvo v. University of Miami, 705 So. 2d 1042, 1043 (Fla. 3d D.C.A. 1998); University of Miami v. Militana, 184 So. 2d 701, 704 (Fla. 3d D.C.A. 1966); Houston v. Mile High Adventist Academy, 872 F. Supp. 829, 834–35 (D. Colo. 1994); Moy v. Adelphi Inst., 866 F. Supp. 696, 707–08 (E.D.N.Y. 1994); Maas v. Corporation of Gonzaga Univ., 618 P.2d 106, 108 (Wash. Ct. App. 1980).
25 See, e.g., Gates v. Foley, 247 So. 2d 40, 43–44 (Fla. 1971).
26 Deborah A. DeMott, Beyond Metaphor: An Analysis of Fiduciary Obligation, 1988 Duke L.J. 879, 879 (1988).
27 Davis, supra note 23, at 620–23; DeMott, supra note 26, at 879; Robert Faulker, Note, Judicial Deference to University Decisions Not to Grant Degrees, Certificates, and Credit—The Fiduciary Alternatives, 40 Syracuse L. Rev. 837, 855–65 (1989); Alvin L. Goldman, The University and the Liberty of Its Student—A Fiduciary Theory, 54 Kent L.J. 643, 672 (1966).
28 Davis, supra note 23, at 620–21.
29 Derdeyn, 863 P.2d at 937.
30 Id. at 940–41.
31 Davis, supra note 23, at 622.
32 Id. at 620–23.
33 Id. at 625.
34 Federal Deposit Ins. Corp., 854 F. Supp. at 1572.
35 Kleinknecht, 989 F.2d at 1368.
36 Gross, 716 So. 2d at 339.
37 Id. at 338–39.
38 See School Bd. of Orange County v. Coffey, 524 So. 2d 1052, 1053 (Fla. 5th D.C.A. 1988); Collins v. School Bd. of Broward County, 471 So. 2d 560, 563–64 (Fla. 4th D.C.A. 1985); Fortay, 1994 WL 62319, at *6-7.
39 Gross, 716 So. 2d at 338–39; Rupp v. Bryant, 417 So. 2d 658, 666 (Fla. 1982).
40 Wyke v. Polk County Sch. Bd., 129 F.3d 560, 571 (11th Cir. 1997); Rupp, 417 So. 2d at 666; La Petite Academy, Inc. v. Nassef, 674 So. 2d 181, 182 (Fla. 2d D.C.A. 1996); Doe v. Escambia County Sch. Bd., 599 So. 2d 226, 227 (Fla. 1st D.C.A. 1992).
41 See Wyke, 129 F.3d at 571.
42 Id. (quoting Collins, 471 So. 2d at 564).
43 Id.
44 Rupp, 417 So. 2d at 666.
45 Davis, supra note 23, at 623–24.
46 Id.
47 Id. at 624.
48 But cf. Metsch v. University of Florida, 550 So. 2d 1149, 1150–51 (Fla. 3d D.C.A. 1989).
49 Hall v. University of Minnesota, 530 F. Supp. 104, 108 (D. Minn. 1982). But see Parish v. National Collegiate Athletic Assoc., 506 F.2d 1028, 1034 & n.17 (5th Cir. 1975); Hawkins v. National Collegiate Athletic Assoc., 652 F. Supp. 602, 610–11 (C.D. Ill. 1987).
50 Hall, 530 F. Supp. at 108.
51 Id.
52 Parish, 506 F.2d at 1034 & n.17; Hawkins, 652 F. Supp. at 610–11.
53 Parish, 506 F.2d at 1034 & n.17; Zehner v. Central Berkshire Reg. Sch. Dist., 921 F. Supp. 850, 862 (D. Mass. 1995); Colorado Seminary v. National Collegiate Athletic Assoc., 417 F. Supp. 885, 895 (D. Colo. 1976).
54 See, e.g., John C. Graves, Controlling Athletes with the Draft and the Salary Cap: Are Both Necessary?, 5 Sports L.J. 185, 201 (1998).
55 See Arkell, supra note 4, at 160–65, for a more detailed discussion of preventive measures.
56 A “monetizable” student athlete is an individual possessing the ability to get a loan or insurance for future earning potential as determined by loan officers. Id. at 161 n.62.

Michael L. Buckner is an associate in the Jacksonville office of Holland & Knight LLP, and practices in the firm’s collegiate sports administration and compliance practice area. He received his B.A. in international relations and history from the University of Southern California in 1993 and his J.D. from Florida State University in 1996.

This column is submitted on behalf of the Entertainment, Arts and Sports Law Section, Kimberly D. Kolback, chair.
[University Liability in Florida When Coaches Refer Student Athletes to Sports Agents: A Fiduciary A by Michael L. Buckner. Florida Bar Journal Article, April, 1999 Volume LXXIII, No. 4]

WHOSE RESPONSIBLE FOR SPORTS SAFETY? INJURY PREVENTION?

U.S. society depends mightily on excellent Athlete Competition, Competent Coaching and “Win-At-All-Costs”, particularly costs to the Young Athlete.

But systems in crisis according to the Surgeon General [^Workshop 2005] regarding Child Protection, including the Government’s duty to Young Athletes, have failed to stress Coaching Child and Youth Athlete Custodial Protection, Supervision and Safety.
Who or what has the most authority and regulation capacity to affect Child and youth Athlete Safety improvement?

Each state has clearly defined Child Abuse and Neglect Legal Statutes and Regulations that govern the care of Children and Youth. These are Standards of Care for Children and Youth and govern their care. They follow Ffederal Child Protection guidelines.[2011 Society for Social Work Leadership in Health Care]

Human rights of Children and Youth in the United States are legally protected, like adults, by the Constitution of the United States and amendments conferred by treaty, and enacted legislatively through Congress, state legislatures, and plebiscites (state referenda).[ Lauren, Paul Gordon (2007). "A Human Rights Lens on U.S. History: Human Rights at Home and Human Rights Abroad". In Soohoo, Cynthia; Albisa, Catherine; Davis, Martha F.. Bringing Human Rights Home: Portraits of the Movement. III. Praeger Publishers. p. 4. ISBN 0275988244] [Brennan, William, J., ed. Schwartz, Bernard, The Burger Court: counter-revolution or confirmation?, Oxford University Press US, 1998,ISBN 0-19-512259-3, page 10] These too are Standards of Care for Children and Youth and govern their care.

Q. WHY DOES the U.S. HAVE An ATHLETE INJURY CRISIS DURING SPORTS PARTICIPATION? WHY DOES CHILD AND YOUTH ATHLETE CRUELTY EXIST AT AN ALARMING RATE? WHY ARE STATNDARS OF CARE VIOLATED?

A. BECAUSE PEOPLE and SYSTEMS ARE NOT DOING THEIR JOB and DUTY FOR THE PREVENTION OF CHILD and YOUTH ATHLETE AMATEUR HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS AND PROTECTION AND SUPERVISION AGAINST PHYSICAL, PSYCHOLOGICAL MALTREATMENT AND ENDANGERMENT AND SEXUAL ABUSE.

Q. QUESTION AND SOLUTION: DESCRIBE WHO OR WHAT HAS THE MOST AUTHORITY AND CONTROL CAPACITY TO AFFECT THE IMPROVENMENT IN CHILD AND YOUTH SPORT SAFETY AND THE PREVENTION OF CHILD AND YOUTH ATHLETE CRUELTY AND INJURIES AND SPORTS HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS

The most responsible for Athlete Safety enjoys the most Civil Immunity, in the hierarchy of responsibility for Young Athletes’ Safety. Therefore, the responsibility fumbles down to the Coach who can suffer the most punishment.

The most responsible and powerful are the most immune. The General Deterrence for Criminal Behavior Principle for Athlete Safety doesn’t affect sometimes those civilly immune. They confuse criminal and civil litigations. The most responsible can only rely on their moral fibers and obligation.

No one in the heirarchy is criminally immune.

All the following are immune to Civil Litigation except the Coach, Teacher, Parent and Athlete. The Heirachy Responsibililty for Young Athlete Safety. in descending order and who’s not doing their duty to Young Athletes:

I. FEDERAL GOVERNMENT HAS THE GREATEST AUTHORITY AND CONTROL CAPACITY TO AFFECT IMPROVENMENT IN CHILD AND YOUTH SPORT SAFETY

► “The Bill of Rights were introduced by James Madison to the 1st United States Congress as a series of legislative articles. They were adopted by the House of Representatives on August 21, 1789, formally proposed by joint resolution of Congress on September 25, 1789, and came into effect as Constitutional Amendments on December 15, 1791, through the process of ratification by three-fourths of the States.

• The Bill of Rights is the collective name for the first ten amendments to the United States Constitution, which limit the power of the U.S. federal government. These limitations serve to protect the natural rights of liberty and property including freedoms of religion, speech, a free press, free assembly, and free association, as well as the right to keep and bear arms.

• Originally, the Bill of Rights included legal protection for white men only, excluding most Americans and all women. It took additional Constitutional Amendments and numerous Supreme Court cases to extend the same rights to all U.S. citizens.

• The Bill of Rights plays a key role in American law and government, and remains a vital symbol of the freedoms and culture of the nation. One of the first fourteen copies of the Bill of Rights is on public display at the National Archives in Washington, D.C.

• Defines citizenship, contains the Privileges or Immunities Clause, the Due Process Clause, the Equal Protection Clause, and deals with post-Civil War issues

• 14th Amendment: The Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution, provides that “no state shall … deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws”. The Equal Protection Clause can be seen as an attempt to secure the promise of the United States’ professed commitment to the proposition that “all men are created equal”[2] by empowering the judiciary to enforce that principle against the states.[3] As written it applied only to state governments, but it has since been interpreted to apply to the federal government of the United States as well.

• More concretely, the Equal Protection Clause, along with the rest of the Fourteenth Amendment, marked a great shift in American constitutionalism. After the Fourteenth Amendment was enacted, the Constitution also protected rights from states could not, deprive people of the equal protection of the laws. What exactly such a requirement means has been the subject of much debate, and the story of the Equal Protection Clause is the gradual clarification of its meaning.” [Wikipedia]

►United States Congress and Federal Government, have enacted Child Protection Laws

• 1974 Federal Law, Child Abuse Prevention and Treatment Act (CAPTA), amended several tiemes but last amended to the Keeping Children and Famillies Safe Act in 2003, Public Law 108-36
• Title I— Child abuse Prevention and Treatment Act
• Sec. 101. Failed Subtitle A. General Program
• Sec. 111. Failed Child Abuse Information Exchange
• All categories of Child Abuse are illegal, including Child and Youth Physical and Psychological (Emotional) Endangerment and Maltreatment and Sexual Abuse.
• Criminal Codes have been enacted.
• Therefore, Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome has been Illegalized.

► Powers Reserved for the Federal Government

• “The U.S. government is federal in form. The states and national government share powers, which are wholly derived from the Constitution.
• From the Constitution, the national government derives express powers, implied powers, inherent powers
• Article I, Section 10 of the Constitution of the United States puts limits on the powers of the states. States cannot form alliances with foreign governments, declare war, coin money, or impose duties on imports or exports.

► United States Federal Government Mandates

• States must also administer mandates set by the federal government. Generally these mandates contain rules which the states wouldn’t normally carry out. For example, the federal government may require states to reduce air pollution, provide services for the handicapped, or require that public transportation must meet certain safety standards. The federal government is prohibited by law from setting unfunded mandates. In other words, the federal government must provide funding for programs it mandates.
• The federal government pays for its mandates through grants-in-aid. The government distributes categorical grants to be used for specific programs. In 1995, federal grant money totaled $229 billion.
• Block grants give the states access to large sums of money with few specific limitations. The state must only meet the federal goals and standards. The national government can give the states either formula grants or project grants (most commonly issued).
• Mandates can also pass from the state to local levels. For example, the state can set certain education standards that the local school districts must abide by. Or, states could set rules calling for specific administration of local landfills.” [Project Vote Smart]
• The Responsibility for Child Welfare Services Rests with each State
• Every United State receives Federal Grants for Child Abuse
• Federal Guidelines Must Be Followed For States to Receive Federal Child Abuse Funds
• The Administration for Children and Families (ACF) is a federal agency funding state, territory, local, and tribal organizations to provide family assistance (welfare), child support, child care, Head Start, child welfare, and other programs relating to children and families.
• Actual services are provided by state, county, city and tribal governments, and public and private local agencies. ACF assists these organizations through funding, policy direction, and information services

II. STATE GOVERNMENT HAS THE 2ND HIGHEST AUTHORITY AND CONTROL CAPACITY TO AFFECT IMPROVENMENT IN CHILD AND YOUTH SPORT SAFETY

• Every United State receives Federal Grants for Child Abuse and Human Rights
• Every United State must serve the Rules of Law for Amateur Athlete Human Rights and for Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome Violations.
• Each state has its own constitution which it uses as the basis for laws. All state constitutions must abide by the framework set up under the U.S. National Federal Constitution.
• The basic structure state constitutions much resemble the U.S. Constitution. They contain a preamble, a bill of rights, articles that describe separation of powers between the executive, legislative and judicial branches, and a framework for setting up local governments.

► UNFORTUNATELY, ENFORCEMENT OF THE LAW AND THE WILL TO ENFORCE THE LAW ARE THE MOST EFFECTIVE DETERRENTS TO ATHLETE AMATEUR HUMAN RIGHTS AND CHILD AND YOUTH AHTLETE ABUSE SYNDROME VIOLATIONS

► CHILD (<18) and YOUTH (15-24) AMATEUR ATHLETES ARE A GLOBAL, VULNERABLE, “HEALTH DISPARITY POPULATION” IN NEED OF ENFORCEMENTO OF

• UNIVERSAL, INHERENT, INALIENABLE HUMAN RIGHTS
• CHILD AND YOUTH ATHLETE CUSTODIAL PROTECTION AND SUPERVISION

► ATHLETE AMATEUR HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDERS ARE SECONDARY TO ATHLETE AMATEUR HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS

► CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME, “A NEW DISEASE” IS SECONDARY TO THE FOLLOWING BY DEFINITION:

• Child (<18) or Youth (15 to 24) Athlete
• With Serious Injury and/or Death sustained by
• Physical Endangerment and/or Maltreatment
• Psychological (Emotional) Endangerment and/or Maltreatment
• And/or Sexual Athlete Abuse
• Failed Improper Child Custodial Protection
• Negligent Coaching Care-Giving Supervision
• That was Inflicted, Caused, Created,
• or Allowed To Be Inflicted, Caused, Created,
• Directly or Indirectly
• By the Problematic Coach

III. 3rd in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: THE OFFICE OF THE ASSISTANT SECRETARY FOR HEALTH IN THE OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY U.S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES

• America's Doctor, the Surgeon General
• “The Office of the Surgeon General, under the direction of the Surgeon General, oversees the operations of the 6,500-member Commissioned Corps of the U.S. Public Health Service and provides support for the Surgeon General in the accomplishment of her other duties.
• The Surgeon General serves as America's Doctor by providing Americans the best scientific information available on how to improve their health and reduce the risk of illness and injury” [Office of the Surgeon General)

► CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME IS “MEDICALIZED”

• Medicalized: To identify or categorize a condition or behavior as being a disorder requiring medical treatment or intervention [Online-Dictionary]

• CAAS IS LEGITIMATE DIANOSIS WITH ICD-9 CODES because all child abuse is Medicalized. (ICD-9) "International Classification of Disease, 9th edition, Clinical Modification is a standardized classification of disease, injuries, and causes of death, by etiology and anatomic localization and codified into a 6-digit number, which allows clinicians, statisticians, politicians, health planners, health insurance and others to speak a common language, both US and internationally". ICD-9s are used to bill medical insurance by Doctors.

IV. 4th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: Community based Sports Medicine, Family Medicine, Pediatric Doctors and Emergency Doctors need to familarize themselves with modifer codes

• Child Abuse Codes are in International Classification of Disease, 9th Edition
• Child Abuse is “On The Books”
• Doctors Need To Step-Up, Code Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome and receive increaed reimbursement
For Instance on the 3rd Party Insurance Claim
1. ICD-9 Code – Fractures
2. ICD-9 Code - Modifiers
3. T74.12 CPA Child Abuse Confirmed by the Doctor
4. YO7 Perpetrator of the Child Abuse is Known
• Proper Reporting of Amateur Athlete Human Rights Violations and Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome
• Direct Intervention when the Doctor discovers Abnormal Coaching Behaviors resulting in Injuries and Deaths
• Preventing the return to play and practice after injury until the injury is completely healed
• Through Pre-Participation History and Physical Examinations including EKG, Echo Cardiogram, Concussion Baseline Neuropsychological Testing
• Honest, forthright, free expert witness or treating doctor witness testimony, not tainted by employment to testify as a source of income
• Some Sports Medicine Doctors Have Sold Their Souls To The Coach. They Don’t Take Helmets after Concussion, Sneakers after a knee injury etc.

V. 5th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: STATE, FEDERAL AND NATIONAL ATHLETIC ASSOCIATIONS AND ORGANIZATION

• Athletic Associations Not Closed Societies
• Athletic Association Not Impervious > Rule of Law
• The Federal Government has faile to Direct The State Process of Child Athlete Protection
• The Federal Government has Failed to Approve Funding Directly for Child Athlete Safety
• Failed to Inform States Must Comply with Federal Requirements
• Altlhough Federal our Government has directed Child Abuse Grants to States for Child Abuse in general
• “NCAA legislation provides practice opportunities during which institutions can conduct workouts,”
• “Determination of the content of those workouts are best handled by the local athletics staff to meet the individual needs of student-athletes.”
• “[An institution is] responsible for establishing a safe environment for its student-athletes to participate in its intercollegiate athletics program.”
• Acording to the NCAA Athlete Safety is the Responsibility of the College and Coach

VI. 6th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: COACH/TEACHER
• Coaches and Teachers are not immunie to Criminal Prosecution and Civil Adjudication for for Athlete Amateur Human Rights Viloations and failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection and Supervision
• Coaches and Teachers catch the brunt of the Legal System for Athlete Amateur Human Rights Viloations and failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection and Supervision
• Coaches and Teachers are the first in the responsibility hierarchy to be at Risk for for Athlete Amateur Human Rights Viloations and failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection and Supervision
• All others above Coaches and Teachers in the responsibility hierarchy are not as vulnlerable to the Risk for Criminal Prosecution and Civil Adjudication for Athlete Amateur Human Rights Viloations and failed Child and Youth Custodial Protection and Supervision
• Coaches and Teachers are directly Responsible to Unlawful Behavior
• Coaches and others were targeted as potential Abusers and Perpetrators by the Surgeon General
• Chaches and Teachers in this scenario are like the Football player who scores a Touchdown. The player who crosses the goal line with the football gets credit for the TD.
• The Coach who crosses the line by pushing and punishing Athletes beyond their Physical and Emotional Limits or initiates Sexual Athlete Abuse whether the Coach ignored, overlooked Rules of Law or did not know the Rules of Law or the violations were intentional or willful gets the blame for the Unlawful Behavior.
• When the Coach crosses the line with Bad Behavior, the Coach gets liability for the Risk.

VII. 7th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: Criminal Justice System
Lack of Attorney Practice Guidelines and Standards in Child Protection Proceedings
acording to the NATIONAL ASSOCIATION of COUNSEL for CHILDREN / NACC and
AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION / ABA

VIII. 8th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty:Social and Child Welfare Services

IX. 9th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: Education / Awareness services
Failure Coach Education by High School and University Athletic Associations Concerning Child and Youth Athlete Protection Law

X. 10th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty:PARENT

XI. 11th in the Hiearchy of Responsibilty: THE CHILD AND YOUTH ATHLETE HAVE THE LEAST AUTHORITY AND CONTROL CAPACITY TO AFFECT IMPROVENMENT IN CHILD AND YOUTH SPORT SAFETY AND THE PREVENTION OF INJURY

__________________________________________________________________

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR SPORTS SAFETY? INJURY PREVENTION?

Injury Prevention in Child and Adolescent Sport: Whose Responsibility Is It? Carolyn A. Emery, PhD,* Brent Hagel, PhD,† and Barbara A. Morrongiello, PhD‡Clin J Sport Med _ Volume 16, Number 6, November 2006

Dr. Barbara A. Morrongiello has researched extensively supervision and sports injuries. She is a world’s authority on those subjects. From the article several excellent lines of reasoning were reported.

Abstract
Objective: Sport and recreational injuries are a leading cause of morbidity in youth. There is a significant body of literature on risk factors for sport-related injuries and a growing body of research supporting the effectiveness of sport-specific prevention strategies in youth. Given the predictability and preventability of injuries in youth sport, the purpose of this article is to develop a model that considers societal responsibility for injury prevention in youth sport, and to discuss the evidence that supports this model.

Data Sources/Synthesis: Previously published papers have provided a basis for expert opinion to discuss an approach to examining the shared societal responsibility for implementing countermeasures to reduce the risk of injury to youth during sports.

Results: Based on a historical perspective, broad conceptual framework, and specific evidence for prevention strategies in youth sport, the authors have developed and supported a theoretical model that defines a responsibility hierarchy in preventing injuries in youth sport. An argument has been made for a hierarchy of responsibility, with the lowest level of responsibility assigned to the child, and the highest level to those organizations or groups with the potential to effect the most change.

The justification for this approach has been discussed in the context of the desirability of passive prevention strategies, the limited evidence for the effectiveness of strategies relying solely on behavior change in children and parents, and the level of perceptual and cognitive development in children that inadequately prepares them to take primary responsibility for their own safety in sport.

Conclusions: The development of effective programs to reduce the burden of sport injury among youth necessitates a scientific approach, the identification of key risk factors for injury, a thorough examination of how factors interact to affect risk, and the identification of potential barriers to the effectiveness of injury-prevention programs

The History surrounding events of an injury are extremely important. “The first axis of injury and its prevention comprises the temporal phase:

 pre-event
 event
 post-event.

“The second axis describes factors that may bear on the likelihood or severity of injury, including host (human) factors, agent factors (equipment), and physical and social environmental conditions.” 26.

In Figure 2 of this excellent article, was presented “a model of risk that can aid in intervention planning.

As can be seen in the model, some factors are quite amenable to policy initiatives to improve safety (eg, physical environment factors), whereas others (eg, social environment factors, psychological host factors) are not.”

From Article’s Figure 2.
I. HUMAN FACTORS

 GENDER
 AGE Cognitive and Perceptual Development
 HEALTH AND FITNESS
 SKILL AND EXPERIENCE
 KNOWLEDGE AND UNDERSTANDING OF RISKS AND HAZARDS
 PERSONALITY / TEMPERMENT

Sensation Seeking, impulsiveness, over-activity

Inhibitory control

II. PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS

 Beliefs About Injury Vulnerability and Severity
 Tolerance for Risk Taking, Estimation of Ability,
 Perception of Risk, Motivation to Excel,
 Motivation to Avoid Injury etc.
III. ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS

 PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT

a, Environmental Conditions
b. Equipment

 INSTITUTIONAL ENVIRONMENT

a. Policies
b. Procedures
c. Behavior, Attitudes and Training of Coaches, Referees, Umpires etc.
d. Communications About Safety

 SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT

a, Behaviors of Family Members, Peers, Friends, Team b. Members Opponents, Observing Fans, Social Norms, c; Media
d. Communications

From figure 1.
“Increasing Responsibility for Child Sport Injury Prevention Based on Influence Potential”. The Increase begins with the Child who has the least Responsibility for their Injury and progressively increases until its summit, the Government/Law/Public Health

MOST INFLUENCE POTENTIAL
► GOVERNMENT/LAW GREATEST INFLUENCE POTENTIAL
► COACH/TEACHER
► SPORTS ORGANIZATION
► PARENT
► CHILD LEAST INFLUENCE POTENTIAL

___end of reference___________________________

LESSONS LEARNED FORM THE MAX GILPIN CASE

OUR SOCIEY MUST PREVENT NON-ACCIDENTAL, PREVENTABLE CHILD AND YOUTH ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS, PHYSICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ENDANGERMENT AND MALTREATMENT THAT CAUSE SERIOUS INJURIES AND/OR DEATHS.

OUR SOCIEY MUST PREVENT THE BLINDSIDING COACHES WITH UNKOWN CAUSES, CONDITIONS, LAWS AND REGULATIONS.

MANY PRESENT DAY COACHES ARE A SANDWICH GENERATION. THEY ARE SANDWICHED IN THE MIDDLE OF MANY DYNAMIC FACTIONS.

THE DEATH OF MAX GILPIN WILL NOT BE IN VAIN. THE WIND OF CHANGE HAS ARRIVED. ADVOCATES ARE INCREASING AWARENESS.

The United States and other Nations have many Great, Dedicated, Trustworthy, Reliable, Teacher Coaches. But a small percentage of Coaches, like Doctors, Attorneys, Judges, Teachers, Construction Workers, and other professions and trades have some that need better Education and Awareness.

LACK of EDUCATION ABOUT AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS AND CHILD PROTECTION AND SUPERVISION LAWS IN CHILD AND YOUTH SPORTS MIGHT CAUSE 2 POTENTIAL VICTIMS, THE ATHLETE AND THE COACH.

Athlete Victim:
 Serious Injury and/or Death of the Child and Youth Athletes
 Who sustain Child and Youth Human Rights Disorders
 Who sustain Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome, Physical and/or Psychological (Emotional) Endangerment, Maltreatment and/or Sexual Abuse

Coach Victim:

 Coach might face Criminal Prosecution and Civil Suit
 Prevent Blindsiding Coaches with Education and Awareness:

A. Coaches are hired to Coach Athletes who are often, nowadays, Obese, Indoor Electronic Sedentary Inhabitants

B. Coaches are often hired to Coach in Bottom Line, Win-At-All-Costs Dysfunctional Sports Communities. Their superiors and associates who contribute to that dysfunction are School Boards, School Officials, Fans, Media, Parents, Sports Medicine Doctors, FAmily Doctors, High School and College/University Athletic Associations and Federations etc.

Coaches if not Educated and made Aware might be hung out to dry by Dysfunctional Sports Communities. These communities might make a lot of noise around the community, but the Coach will sit alone with his Attornies at the Defendants Table in Court.

C. Coaches should be Educated and Made Aware and Trained to be calm teachers and trustworthy mentors of student-athletes; trained to have Respect for the Athletes’ Humn Dignity, take Responsibility for the Safety, Health and Welfare, develop Positive Relationships with the Athletes and always Recognize the Athlete for proper play execution and a job well done.

When the Coach is a Hardnosed, Coercive, Win-At-All-Costs, Yelling-Screaming Coach, who believes he/she is Immune to Prosecution or Civil Trial and is not Educated or Aware about the Consequences of Crossing the Line and the Coach Pushes and Punishes Athletes beyond their Physical and Psychological (Emotional) Limits, legal trouble lurks around the corner for the head Coach.

D. Coaches should be Educated and Made Aware and Trained about Drastically Different Inside and Outside Environments, Global Warming, Air Pollution, Improvement of Safety Standards Inside and Outside

E. Coaching Behaviors can put the Coach in the Front Yard of Society one week and the Top of The Stairs of the Court House the next, because Ignorance of Child and Youth Amateur Athlete Human Rights and Child Protection and Supervision Laws are no Excuse and no Court Defense.

• Coaches and Teachers are directly Responsible to Unlawful Behavior
• Coaches and others were targeted as potential Abusers and Perpetrators by the Surgeon General
• COaches and Teachers in this scenario are like the Football player who scores a Touchdown. The player who crosses the goal line with the football gets credit for the TD.
• The Coach who crosses the line by pushing and punishing Athletes beyond their Physical and Emotional Limits or initiates Sexual Athlete Abuse, whether the Coach ignored, overlooked Rules of Law or did not know the Rules of Law or the violations were intentional or willful, the Coach gets the blame for the Unlawful Behavior.
• When the Coach crosses the line with Bad Behavior, the Coach catches the liability for the Risk.
• Unfortunately, Child and Youth Athlete Protection and Supervision Law Enforcement are Most Important Deterrent to Preventable, Non-Accidental Injuries and Deaths.

Crimes against Children and Youth in Sports Have Been and Will Be Disciplined, Penalized, Punished, Prosecuted.

THERE ARE NO WINNERS IN THESE KINDS OF COURT CASES.

___________________________________________________________________

Recently the book, FACTORS UNKNOWN by Rodney Daugherty went on sale. It tells Daugherty’s and other viewpoints about the tragic death of Max Gilpin. In our great country, everyone is free to have an opinon.

Coach Jason Stinson, former Coach of Louisville PRP, was tried and acquitted for the Death of Football Athlete, 15 year old Max Gilpin. The death was 3 days after Max Gilpin collapsed, 20 Aug 2008. The Criminal Trial was Sept. 2009.

In an interview Coach Stinson said he learned a great deal of information during his trial. He said had he known all those facts, he would have cancelled practice the day Max Gilpin collapsed.

When a Coach becomes an Athlete Safety 1st Advocate and describes the Lessons he Learned after a Tragic Injury or Death of one of their Athletes, that Coach becomes one of the strongest Advocates for Athlete Safety.

Hopefully, Coach Jason Stinson will continue his advocacy for Athlete Safety from the Lessons Learned from his experiences.

____________________________________________________________________

LESSONS LEARNED IN THE MAX GILPIN CASE

Children are Entitled to protection on Every Inch of This Earth During Every Second of Time in Every Nation. That is U.S. State, Federal, International Law. Everyone, Everywhere has a Duty to Serve Child Protection Law

U.S. CITIZENS SERVE THE RULE OF LAW; NO MATTER WHO or WHERE THEY ARE.

Coaches must be educated. When Coaches Cross the Line Punishing and Pushing Athlete Beyond Athlete Physical and Psychological (Emotional ) Limits is where Coaches cause Preventalbe, Non-Accidental Injuries and Deaths and self infllict their own Legal Problems.

Max Gilpin, a 15 years old, Louisville PRP High School Football Athlete, collapsed, August 20, 2008, 2 years ago today. He died 3 days later. Condolences to and Prayers for the family. May Max Gilpin Rest in Peace. His death was not in vain because we have learned many lessons that might save others. What are the lessons learned?

 The First Reaction to the Death of Max Gilpin was The Grand Jury Indictment of Coach Jason Stinson, because he practiced his PRP team in a dangerous environment according to one of the detectives who investigated and testified, that caused Child Endangerment that resulted in serious injuries and death
 COACHES are shocked to learn they can be investigated, indicted and tried in Court after a Report of CAAS
 Even in Contact and Collision Sports
 Even though the Coach followed High School Athletic Association / NCAA Rules to the letter.
 High School Athletic Association and NCAA Rules, Regulations and By-laws are not Legal Authority.
 Those are Contract Rules Between Member Schools and Associations To Obey to Play Interscholastic Intercollegiate Games Competitions by the Rules.
 Coaching Behaviors can put the Coach in the Front Yard of Society one week
The Top of The Stairs of the Court House The next
 Ignorance of Child /Youth Protection Laws are no excuse and not Court Defense
 Unfortunately, Child Protection Law Enforcement is Most Important Deterrent to CAAS
 Crimes Against Children and Youth in Sports Have Been and Will Be Disciplined, Penalized, Punished, Prosecuted
 Athlete Criminal Injuries and/or Death Puts The Coach At Risk For:Criminal Charges and Civil Suit
 Coach Stinson was the first Coach to be indicted and tried for the Death of a High School Football Athlete.
 Former Kentucky high school football Coach Jason Stinson was acquitted in the death of Max Gilpin. He was facing reckless homicide and wanton-endangerment charges in connection with 15 year old Child Max Gilpin heat-stroke death. Max wasn’t even old enough for a drivers license.
 Coach Stinson was acquitted on all criminal charges September, 2009.
 During the Civil Wrongful Death Suit Insurers for Jefferson County Public Schools and its employees have agreed to pay $1.75 million to the parents of 15-year-old Pleasure Ridge High School football player Max Gilpin, who died from heat stroke three days after he collapsed at a practice in August 2008.” [http://www.courierjournal.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=2010309160053]
 The final settlement was said to be $1.74 million

JUVENILE AND FAMILY COURT

 “Juvenile and Family Court Judges are the Gatekeepers of our nation’s Child (Athlete) Abuse Systems.”
 The Child is a very special creation. The definition of Child, a minor less than 18 years of age, is the defining label that alerts those who have the duty for Child Protection and Supervision.
 A Child can be an Athlete without a Sport, such as a Cheerleader (as the struggle continues), a student without a school or an orphan without a home,
 yet when born in the U.S. and most of the World, thanks to the U.N., they are entitled to Proper Child Protection and Supervision. Sports, schools, and homes are merely different settings. They are not the Child. Settings are not the essential requirement …Child is.
 “An Abused or Neglected Child” means a child whose health or welfare is harmed or threatened with harm when his parent, guardian, or Coach who are expected to exercise Protective Custodial Control or Care-Giving Supervision of the child, fails to provide Proper Protective Custodial Care and Control and/or Proper Supervision.
 Juvenile and Family Courts serve a Dual Purpose
 1. Punish Juveniles when they commit a Crime
 2. Punish Adult offenders who commit a Crime against a Child
 Juvenile and Family Courts have exclusive jurisdiction for all types of Child Abuse and Neglect:
 the Juvenile session of the District Court or the Family division of the Circuit Court Shall have exclusive jurisdiction for Children less than 18 years and who allegedly are neglected, or abused; KRS 610.010
 The Burden of Proof for Criminal Child Abuse is less than charges in Adult Criminal Coourt.
 The County Attorney or Prosecutor can file charges of Criminal Child Abuse in Juvenile and Family Court.
 In Adult Criminal Court, the County Attorney or Prosecutor must bring the case to the Grand Jury for an Indictment.
 “In cases where criminal charges arising out of the same transaction or occurrence are filed against an adult alleged to be the perpetrator of child abuse or neglect, such charges shall be tried separately from the adjudicatory hearing held pursuant to this chapter.” KRS 620.120.
 In other words there can be collateral or parrallel Court Cases in J/F Court and Criminal Court.
 Adjudication did not occur in Family or Juvenile Court independent of the other criminal adjudication in Jefferson Criminal District Court in the case of Max Gilpin.
 Attorneys did not prosecute the case in Jefferson Juvenile Court.
 Children have special needs during court proceedings. Thus the concept for Child Protection and Human Right of the Child in Juvenile and Family Courts.
 An example is the Coach Stinson Criminal Case: Children witnesses were paraded across the witness stand in a trial that was open to the public and video streamed by the Courier Journal newspaper over the Internet. Children’s testimonies appeared hesitant and altered by their inappropriate examination and their public display.
 Children Witnesses public exposure and spectacle were unfortunate.
 That is the reason why all types of Child Abuse and Neglect are the exclusive jurisdiction of Juvenile and Family Court. These Courts are not open to the public; No TV or publications. The Human Rights of all Children are protected.
 All Children have Rights in Court Defendants, Plaintiffs, Witnesses, every Child
 Juvenile and Family Courts have been created to take care of the special needs of All Children and protect Children’s Rights during a Child Abuse proceeding.
 Child Victims, Offenders and Witnesses’ Rights are protected.
 If a 15 year old High School Football Athlete with Exertional Heat Stroke and Acute Respiratory Distress Syndrome is examined and treated in the Emergency Department, because of the nature of the Injury and the Extreme Weather Conditions, the hospital notifies the CPS Child Protective Services. CPS, in turn, notifies the police. The agency initiates and investigation that results in proceedings in Juvenile/Family Court. At the same time after a criminal investigation by the County Attorney of Criminal Prosecutor initiates felony proceedings in Adult Criminal Court.
 In such cases there are often two separate, simultaneous court proceedings involving the same victim, the same alleged Adult Offender, and to a large extent, the same incidents of maltreatment.
 Unless there is coordination between these two proceedings, there are duplications of effort, inconsistent decisions, wasted resources, and needless trauma to child victims and child witnesses. Coordination is needed at all stages: investigation, case preparation, and litigation.
[Coordination of Juvenile and Criminal court Child Abuse and Neglect Proceedings, by Marcia Sprague and Mark Hardin, University of Louisville Journal of Family Law Volume:35 Issue:2 Dated:(Spring 1996) Pages:239-324]

CHILD PROTECTIVE SERVICES (CPS)

 Possibly CPS refused to investigate Max Gilpin’s Death since there was adjudication in Adult Criminal Court
 Jefferson Juvenile Court was not involved
 There was no Coordination of Juvenile and Criminal Court
 CPS (Child Protective), DCBS (Department of Community Based Services) and The Kentucky Cabinet for Health and Family Services are mandated to investigate all cases when a Teacher/Coach is suspected of Abuse. They SHALL be investigated the Federal law states. “Caretaker” is a person who is responsible for the supervision and well-being of a Child 42 U.S.C. 5106a(b). The federal word SHALL means mandated by law.
 Doctors are the most important hands-on immediate advocates for Athletes. Doctors can intervene for an athlete instantly for Athlete Safety.
 The Kentucky Department for Community Based Services [DCBS] “provides family support; child care; child and adult protection, improve safety and permanency for children and vulnerable adults;” Recently in Kentucky, The Child Safety Branch of DCBS responded to the question regarding coaches as caregivers. Their answer and policy follows:
 “Our agency [DCBS] investigates abuse and neglect allegations involving situations where a person is providing care, has custody or has control of a child. Teachers, camp counselors, bus drivers, babysitters, grandparents, coaches etc fit in to that category if they are left to care for a child and the parent is not present for supervision. We are investigating these type situations in this manner across the state. If [DCBS] staff have questions about whether a person falls into these categories, they can consult with Central Office or their regional attorney.”
 The definition from the Government’s Guidance on Adult Abuse: “a person aged 18 years or over….who is unable to protect him or herself against significant harm or exploitation”.
 However, there is a Fiduciary Trust of Relationship of the College/University Coach and their Athlete. The Coach is charged with scrupulous, honorable, conscientious, trustworthy Protection of the Youth Athlete.
 Doctors who fail to Report Serious Injuries and/or Death that result from Child Maltreatment, Endangerment and Abuse of any kind, are subject to charges of Failure to Report and possible malpractice claims.
 United States TITLE 42—THE PUBLIC HEALTH AND WELFARE > CHAPTER 132 VICTIMS OF CHILD ABUSE> SUBCHAPTER IV > § 13031. Child abuse reporting.
 When such reports are received by social services or health care agencies, and involve allegations of sexual abuse, serious physical injury, or life-threatening neglect of a child, there shall be an immediate referral of the report to a law enforcement agency with authority to take emergency action to protect the child.
 All reports received shall be promptly investigated, and whenever appropriate, investigations shall be conducted jointly by social services and law enforcement personnel, with a view toward avoiding unnecessary multiple interviews with the child.
 CPS in Louisville possibly refused to investigate the Death of Max Gilpin according to a reliable source after the criminal adjudication.
 But the County Attorney conducted a several month long investigation
 Doctors are mandated to report serious injuries and/or death to authorities (the County Attorney, CPS) when the doctor suspects Child Athlete Abuse and/or Negligent Coaching Supervison or any Child Abuse and/or Neglect.
 ”Doctors are the eyes and ears of Child Welfare”.
 Several witness to the football practice reported to the County Attorney that Max Gilpin collapsed from suspected maltreatment as they are mandated to report, when a person suspects Child Athlete Abuse or Negligent Coaching Supervision.

COACHES HAVE MANDATED CHILD ATHLETE PROTECTIVE CUSTODY / SUPEREVISION

 Children are mandated to attend school. The Protective Custody and Care-Giving Supervision are transferred to the Teacher for curricular activities and the Coach during extracurricular school activities. They have a Duty to Protect the Child.
 The premise for this duty is that a child is compelled to attend school. “The result is that the Protective Custody of Teachers and Coaches are mandatorily substituted for that of the parent.
 Teachers and Coaches assigned to supervise Children and Youth during school sponsored curricular or extracurricular activities have a duty to exercise that degree of care that ordinarily prudent teachers or coaches engaged in the supervision of students of like age would exercise under similar circumstances.

MEDICAL EXPERTS TESTIFY AT MAX GILPIN’S TRIAL

 Max Gilpin, a 15 years old, Louisville PRP High School Football Athlete, collapsed, August 20, 2008. He died 3 days later.
 His official Cause of Death was Exertional Heat Stroke
 Dr. Doug Casa,PhD was in 2009 the director of athletic-training education at the University of Connecticut
 Dr. Casa was “the prosecution’s primary expert witness in the trial of former PRP head coach Jason Stinson”
 Coach Stinson was “facing charges of reckless homicide and wanton endangerment in Max’s death”
 Dr. Casa said “Max Gilpin would have survived if Pleasure Ridge Park’s coaching staff had treated his heat stroke correctly after he collapsed at a football practice last year
 Dr. Casa “told jurors that though the 15-year-old’s body temperature reached 109.4 degrees shortly after he collapsed
 “His life would have been “guaranteed” saved if staff would have taken Max into the school’s locker room, about two minutes away, and put him into an iced whirlpool within five minutes of when he went down.” Kiddy Pool filled with Ice and Water
 “If treated immediately and aggressively … it’s 100 percent survivable,” Casa told the jury. “No kid should ever die from heat stroke.”
 “Casa served on the medical staffs at the Boston and New York City marathons and is the author of numerous studies on heat illness”
 “Stinson’s defense objected to that comment, arguing that Casa is not a medical doctor”
 “With jurors out of the courtroom, Judge Susan Schultz Gibson agreed, ruling Casa could not testify about the factors that caused Max’s death or whether he was dehydrated when he collapsed.”
 Many disagreed with that ruling because Dr. Doug Casa is a certified Trainer and first Emergency Medical Responder and Professor of Athletic Trainers. who themselves are First Responders during Marathon Events where Dehydration and Heat Illness and Heat Stroke are frequently documented, diagnosed and treated.
 Kosair Hospital doctor, “Dr. Leslie Greenwell, a pediatric emergency physician who was the first doctor to treat Max at Kosair that day, testified that Max’s urine sample suggested (Max) was adequately hydrated.”
 Dr. Katherine Potter, “a pediatric intensive care physician, who began treating Max in the internal-care unit that night, told jurors she diagnosed Max as a victim of heat stroke and dehydration, based, in part, on his elevated heart rate, high temperature and that he needed four liters of fluid when he arrived at the hospital.”  “Prosecutors have said Stinson ran players excessively and denied them water at the practice. Max died Aug. 23 at Kosair.”
 Defense lawyers have argued that while the practice might have been more strenuous than usual, Stinson violated no (High School Athletic or Jefferson County Public School) rules or policies and Max was not dehydrated.
 High School Athletic or Jefferson County Public School are NOT Rules of Child Protection and Supervision Law.
 “Stinson’s defense is also alleging that Max’s use of the prescribed drug Adderall, an amphetamine used to treat attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder
 “and had a viral illness that defense lawyers believe Max may have had the day of practice contributed to his collapse, due to blool Lymphocyte Count.
 Max Gilpin’s Blood Lymphocyte Count was due to Weight Lifting and Exercise to Exhaustion, not a virus, typical 1-3 hours after Weight Lifting and Exercise to Exhaustion.

[3. Human lymphocyte subpopulations effect of epinephrine. D T Yu and P J ClementsClin Exp Immunol. 1976 September; 25(3): 472–479. PMCID: PMC1541403
4. The Endocrine System in Sports and Exercise By William J. Kraemer, Alan David Rogol 5. Exercise and sport science (Book) By William E. Garrett, Donald T. Kirkendall 6. Effects of brief, heavy exertion on circulating lymphocyte subpopulations and proliferative response. Nieman DC, Henson DA, Johnson R, Lebeck L, Davis JM, Nehlsen-Cannarella SL. Med Sci Sports Exerc. 1992 Dec;24(12):1339-45
Department of Health, Leisure, and Exercise Science, Appalachian State University, Boone, NC 28608. 7. Exercise and disease By Ronald Ross Watson, Marianne Eisinger 8. Eur J Appl Physiol Occup Physiol. 1991;63(6):449-57
Circulating leukocyte and lymphocyte subpopulations before and after intensive endurance exercise to exhaustion. Gabriel H, Urhausen A, Kindermann W. Institute of Sports and Performance Medicine, University of Saarland, Federal Republic of Germany. 9. Advances in exercise immunology By Laurel T. Mackinnon 10. LYNPHOCYTES AND EXERTION, Immune response to heavy exertion David C. Nieman J Appl Physiol 82: 1385-1394, 1997;]

 “Dr.Melissa Porter, said the teen had no viral infection. But he did test positive for amphetamines, though the results did not say in what amount.
 Brian Butler, an attorney for Stinson, showed Porter a notation staff member at the hospital wrote that Max “may not have been feeling well on day of collapse.”
 Dr. Porter “said she was not sure who the hospital staff member had spoken to and testified that Max’s mother, Michele Crockett, told her Max had been feeling fine that day.
 Prosecutors have said Stinson ran players excessively and denied them water at the practice. Max died Aug. 23 at Kosair.
 Coach Stinson said to the players we’re going to run till someone quits
 Someone quit that day as Max began to die
 Defense lawyers have argued that while the practice might have been more strenuous than usual, Stinson violated no rules or policies and Max was not dehydrated.
 High School Athletic or Jefferson County Public School are NOT Rules of Child Protection and Supervision Law.
 High School Athletic Associations do not promulgate rules for High School practice or Junior High Sports. They have no rules or policies to violate in practice.
 “Stinson’s defense is also alleging that Max’s use of the prescribed drug Adderall, an amphetamine used to treat attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder, and a viral illness that defense lawyers believe Max may have had the day of practice contributed to his collapse.
 “Dr. Melissa Porter, said the teen had no viral infection.
 “But he did test positive for amphetamines, though the results did not say in what amount.
 It is an Oxymorom to have a normal Urine Specific Gravity and have Amphetimine Toxicity at the same time. Traces of ampetamine will not alter the Specific Gravity.
 “Brian Butler, an attorney for Stinson, showed Porter a notation in Max’s medical records in which a staff member at the hospital wrote that Max “may not have been feeling well on day of collapse.
 ” Porter said she was not sure who the hospital staff member had spoken to and testified that Max’s mother, Michele Crockett, told her Max had been feeling fine that day. [Jason Riley, Courier Journal Sep. 10, 2009]

MAX GILPIN’S DIAGNOSIS, A MEDICAL OPINION

 Everyone is entitled to their Medical Opinion
 Coach Stinson’s University Football Coach Was a Bear Bryant Disciple
 Stinson said “We’re going to run till someone quits, the day Max Gilpin collapsed.
 Someone quit that day……as Max Gilpin Began to Die
 Responders attempted to recusitate Max but he slipped further into unconciousness.
 Max Gilpin’s helmet, jersey, pads and pants were removed, ice bags were applied and he was doused in water
 EMTs were called. He was transported with a teammate to the hospital.
 IV’s were started, IV fluids administered, EMTs attempted unsuccessful intubaion (tube in the lungs), Oxygen was mask insuflated, his body was cooled in route
 Max Gilpin’s diagnoses on presentation to the Emergency Department (not after hours in the hospital after secondary organ systems failed), in my medical opinion, were Exertional Heat Stroke and ARDS secondary to Ozone Toxicity from the synergism of Ozone and dangerous Heat, and Rhabdomyolysis, severe muscle damage, from Exercise to exhaustion.
 The transient increased lymphocyte cell count in the emergency department was typical for Exercise to Exhaustion 1-3 hours after weight lifting and 1-3 hours after running gassers. Not a viral infection.
 The second blood count had a typical granulocyte cell count. A viral infection would not have changed the white count in those few hours.[Many References]
 Approximately 10 football athletes had the same condition, retching and difficulty breathing near the end of practice, Hallmarks of Exercise to Exhaustion in Heated Ozone.
 An Additional Athlete was hospitalized at the same time as Max Gilpin with Severe Asthma from the Synergism of Heated Ozone.
 Common things occur commonly
 The medical dictum is applicable: “WHEN YOU HEAR HOOFBEATS THINK HORSES NOT ZEBRAS.”.
 WHEN THERE IS THE SAME EFFECT ON A GROUP OF PEOPLE, ONE MUST ATTRIBUTE THE SAME EFFECT TO THE SAME CAUSE During an Environmental Epidemic.
 Activity diesel school buses arrived before the end of football practice according to testimony. Did these buses possibly create a “hot spot” of Ozone from their exhaust emissions to the practice field?
 Did the Diesel School Busses push the already dangerous environment over the edge and contribute to the dangerous Football Environment Illness Epidemic
 Max Gilpin was not dehydrated according to laboratory findings. Yet that has been the continued unsuccessful line of questioning.
 August 20, 2008, the day Max Gilpin collapsed, the Heat index was 94* and the AQI was near 106, unhealthy for sensitive groups. Today, Aug 20, 2010, Friday, the Louisville AQI will be near 104 and the Temperature will be 95*. Since this is game day, most games will be at night.
 The Air Alert for August 20, 2008 was announced publicly in Metro Louisville.
 If the diagnosis, ARDS, was only on the Chest X-Rays packet with the name Maxwell D. Deruces, rather than Maxwell D. Gilpin and both names had the same account number, and if the Criminal investigator only requested the medical records under the name, Maxwell D. Gilpin, the records under the name Maxwell D. Deruces might not have been available to the Criminal investigator and ARDS and Ozone Toxicity not entertained in the differential diagnosis. Only one possibility.
 ARDS, Ozone and Air Alert were never mentioned in the Criminal Trial
 Young physically fit Athletes can continue exercising despite not feeling well, over heated and having difficulty breathing.
 If the high heat load from exercise and climate is not removed the heat load might progress into heat stroke, where the extreme body temperature (above 40.5 ºC, 104 ºF) will lead to damage to cellular structures and the thermoregulatory system and a high risk of mortality. [08 September 2003 The health impacts of 2003 Summer Heat Waves Briefing, Delegations 53rd session of the World Health Organization Committee]
 Aug 20, 2008 was the 7th straight day that PRP practice had been conducted in a Heat Index of near 94 degrees according to the Coach’s Log Book.
 The 20th was not the first day PRP practiced in a Dangerous Heat Index. The team was acclimated to the Heat.
 The PRP High School football team had practiced about 4 weeks prior to Max Gilpin’s Collapse.
 Heat alone was not the Predisposing Risk Factor. Max was in the heat for 4 weeks prior to his collapse.
 Increased Ground Level Ozone might have been the only difference in Aug. 20th and the other preceding practice days days.
 Max Gilpin’s urinalysis revealed a normal Specific Gravity. That was inconsistent with Dehydration. Max Gilpin was not Dehydrated.
 There was no evidence that Max Gilpin was taking Creatine Enhancement.  The elevated Creatinine in his blood was accompanied by an elevated Myoglobin in the blood analysis, secondary to Rhabdomyolysis, muscle breakdown, secondary to Exercise to Exhaustion associated with Anaerobic Metabolism in Heated Ozone.
 Creatinine doping would not cause increased Myoglobin in the blood.
 Max Gilpin had been taking a minimal normal dosage of Adderall (an amphetamine) while playing football several years prior to collapse on Aug 20, 2008.
 He took the same dosage of Adderall during the 4 weeks of prior practice.
 Detectives counted the pills remaining in his bottles and the pill-count added up to his taking one 20 mg XL dosage pill per day as attested by his parents and the detective.
 No bottles of Creatine Enhancement Drugs were found
 It is virtually impossible to have toxic effects of Adderall or any other amphetamine as the Predisposing Risk Factor to Max Gilpin Exertional Heat Stroke without evidence of dehydration in the urine
 Amphetamines speed up the heart rate and dry out the body.
 He had a Normal Urine Specific Gravity. Amphetamine toxicity is inconsistent with normal urine SpGr.
 Amphetamine Toxicity and Normal Urine SpGr are an oxymoron, incongruous, contradictory. Can’t have one with the other at the same time.
 Why the continued, persistent line of questioning?
 Scientists the month before Max Gilpin collapsed during the 2008 Beijing Olympics described the hazardous effects on Athletes from the Synergism of dangerous Heat combined with increased ground level Ozone.(Many References on request)
 The smog and Ozone during the 2008 Beijing Olympics were widely publicized in KY and the U.S.
 “Jefferson County Schools Superintendent Dr. Sheldon Berman is commended for his appropriate reactions the summer of 2009 to the death of Max Gilpin in 2008. He was the 2nd reaction to the Death of Max Gilpin. He got it right.
 Dr. Sheldon Berman got it and Connected the dots few others have.
 He was “extremely troubled” by (Coach) Stinson telling players they would run until someone quit.
 “Such motivational tools are not acceptable,” Berman said.
 In other words, Child Athlete Verbal (Psychological) and Physical Abuse are not acceptable.
 “Berman said the Jefferson School District is planning training sessions later this month for coaches, with the goal of teaching them how to use positive motivation with athletes.”
 “Dr. Berman and Jefferson County Public Schools to begin relaying air pollution warnings to coaches and had a plan in place to modify outdoor practices according to pollution levels.”
 In other wordsm Dr. Berman was considering that Air Pollution, Ozone, probably contributed to the death of Max Gilpin.
 KHSAA had a Heat Index Plan in Place for modifying football practice
 The Partnership for a Green City with paratners Louisville Metro Government, the University of Louisville, and the Jefferson County Public Schools that began in August 2004, was the first in the country
 The Partnership for a Green City received an award in 2007“that represented a collaborative effort to improve environmental education, environmental health, and environmental management by three of Louisville’s largest public entities: Louisville Metro Government, the University of Louisville, and the Jefferson County Public Schools.”
 But all that Partnering Education failed to Prevent the Death of Max Gilpin, because those responsible overlooked or ignored environmental hazards.
 JCPS teachers, students and classes were actively participating in Air Pollution Health Education at the time.
 The Grand Jury Indictment of Coach Jason Stinson was because he practiced his PRP team in a dangerous environment according to one of the detectives who investigated and testified, that caused Child Endangerment that resulted in serious injuries and death.
 No one notified Coach Stinson about the Air Alert Aug 20, 2008
 Criminal adjudication and Civil depositions did not follow Dr. Berman’s lead, but continued the unsuccessful Dehydration Line of Questioning.
 House Bill 383, that resulted in new KY state law was the 3rd Reaction, this one by the Kentucky Legislature to Max Gilpin’s death.
 Max Gilpin did not have Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy (HCM) or any other heart disease but AEDs, Automated External Defibrillators, for sudden athlete cardiac arrest became compulsory in HB 383 the reaction to Max Gilpin’s death.
 Fortunately, the Sports Safety Work Group Committee was an off spring of HB 383 and additional more pertinent features of the Bill were enacted, appropriaate reactions to his Death.

VERBAL and EMOTIONAL COACHING ABUSE

 There was public and legal outcries from the Witnesses to the grueling Practice the day Max collapsed. One witness actually told the Coach, as reported in testimony, “quit abusing those kids”
 Louisville PRP Coach said to his team after weight lifting followed by practice while running wind sprints after exercise to exhaustion “We’re going to run till someone quits”
 Verbal and Emotional Coachng Abuse Erodes Trust of Athlete for Coach
 Core of Coaching = Trust
 Golden Rule is the First Rule of Coaching. Do Unto Others as you would have others do unto your child being coached. “First Do No Harm” or the Latin: Primum Non Nocere
 Yelling Intimidation elicits the Fear Emotion which stimulates high in the amygdala where Post Traumatic Stress Disorder / Syndrome dwells
 Examples:
 Yelling For not playing well
 Screaming for losing
 You’re stupid, worthless
 Embarrassment Humiliation Athletes
 Rarely use praise as + feedback
 Demeaning Athletes
 Plays 4th Grade “head games”
 Yellers Damage Athlete Self-Esteem / Confidence
 Causes Nightmares / PTSD
 Always leaves Athletes feeling badly about themselves
 Kills Athletes’ Enthusiasm Joy, Love of the Game
 Verbal Emotional Athlete Abuse Sets The Tone For:
1.Teenage Dating Violence
2. Domestic Violence

HOUSE BILL 383 BECAME LAW

 A great Law. HB 383 resulted in crucial changes for KY High School Athletes. Although Max Gilpin did no have heart disease, AED will safe other Athletes. Hopefully, the Sports Safety Work Group Committee which resulted from HB 383, which first met June 1, 2009, will make continued environmental recommendations to those responsible. They have addressed Heat Index and Air Quality to date.

A Mandated AED, Automated External Defibrillator at practice would not have saved Max Gilpin. He had no heart trouble. His EKG was normal in the hospital.

STATISTICS

 75,200,000 U.S. Children <18 YO in 2010. 9.
 ~20,000,000 U.S. Children 6 -18 played organized, Non-School Amateur Sport
 ~25,000,000 played organized School Amateur Sports
 .: ~45,000,000 (~60%) U.S. Children played one School or Non-School Amateur Sport in 2010.10
 1 in 10 Child Athletes Injured, Experts Say 12.
 .: 4,500,000 Child Athletes Injured yearly @10%
 .: 2,250,000 Child Athletes Yearly At Risk Preventable, Non-Accidental Injuries or CAAS @50% of 4,500,000

PERMISSION TO PARTICIPATE IN SPORTS

 ACCIDENTAL SPORTS INJURY –INJURY AND/OR DEATH FROM RISKS THAT ARE INHERENT OR NATURAL TO THE GAMES ATHLETES PLAY
 Parent / Guardian Permission To Participate is Granted for Risks Inherent To Game the Athlete Will Play
 Non-Accidental, Preventable Sports Injury – Injury and/or Death from Risks, Mistreatment, harm and abuse that are NOT Inherent or Natural to the Games Athletes Play
 PEMISSION TO PARTICIPATE IS NOT GRANTED by the Parent / Guardian FOR THESE RISKS that are NOT Inherent to the games they PLAY
 Sports Participant does not waive / release claims based upon unlawful abusive Coaching misconduct
 The U.S.Supreme Court has ruled that waivers cannot void liability for gross negligence. Gross negligence is reckless, wanton or willful misconduct, not mere neglect. 100.

AMATEUR ATHLETE HUMAN RIGHTS DISORDERS AND CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME (CAAS)

Sports Participation has evolved with serious costs and consequences to Children’s Human Rights in Youth Sport, They are:

o Over-training
o Physical, psychological (emotional) and sexual abuse
o Doping and medical ethics
o Lack of education concerning Human Rights in Youth Sport
o Child labor
o Lack of accountability of governments, criminal justice, high school athletic associations, sports federations, coaches and parents [Human Rights in Youth Sports by Paulo David, 2005, UN]

DEFINITION CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME, “NEW DISEASE”

Child Athlete Abuse Syndrome is a short title for
 a Child (<18) or Youth (15 to 24) Athlete With Serious Injury and/or Death sustained by
 Physical Endangerment and/or Maltreatment.
 Psychological (Emotional) Endangerment and/or Maltreatment
 And/or Sexual Athlete Abuse
 Failed Improper Child Custodial Protection
 Negligent Coaching Care-Giving Supervision
 That was Inflicted, Caused, Created, or Allowed To Be Inflicted, Caused, Created, Directly or Indirectly By the Coach

REPORTING CHILD ATHLETE ABUSE SYNDROME

 Anyone who has information about suspected Child Abuse whether Athlete or not are mandated to Report it to Authorities
 Should Not Be False
 Made in Good Faith
 To County Attorney and Child Protective Services (CPS)
 International Violations such as U.S. Olympians or other overseas competitions
to th U.S. Attorney in Your State and U.N. Comm. Rights of the Child
 Reporter is Granted Anonymity and will remain Unknown
 Reporter is Granted Immunity HIPPA violation

NO AUTOPSY

 Deputy Coroner Sam Weakley’s report, “his finding is the entire matter is an accident.” The report said Max collapsed while practicing in “intense heat” and was transported with another player to the hospital, where his body temperature reached 107 degrees. Max “eventually went into multiple-systems organ failure” and died of complications from heat stroke on Aug. 23, according to the report. Max’s death certificate lists the same cause of death and complications. [Coroner’s Report call Max Gilpins Death an Accident, Jason Riley, Courier Journal, 10:28 PM, Aug. 29, 2009 ]
 An autopsy with an internal examination of the body was not performed on Max Gilpin after his Death.
 An autopsy with internal examination is mandated by law KRS 72.025: When the death of a child appears to indicate child abuse prior to the death, occurs as a result of an accident, occurs under the age of 40 and there is not past medical history to explain the death, is sudden and not explained, when the death of a human being and the decedent is not receiving treatment by a licensed physician and there is no ascertainable medical history to indicate the cause of death. There was no internal Autopsy.

AUTHORITY IN SPORTS PRACTICE

 Yanero vs Davis, Kentucky Supreme Court; “The KHSAA does not promulgate rules for PRACTICES or for junior varsity games and competitions.”
 KHSAA only promulgate rules for Interscholastic Games and Competitions. Max Gilpin collapsed during football practice.
 Supreme Court of the United States opinion on High School Athletic Associations: ”there is no “symbiotic relationship” between the State of Tennessee and the TSSAA, contrary to the majority’s assertion, “the fiscal relationship with the State is not different from that of many contractors performing services for the government……”The TSSAA provides a service –the organization of athletic tournaments and games– in exchange for membership dues and gate fees, just as a vendor could contract with public schools to sell refreshments at school events……Moreover, these cases do not suggest that the TSSAA’s activities can be considered state action, whether the label for the state-action theory is “entwinement” or anything else.”[SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES, No. 99—901, BRENTWOOD ACADEMY, PETITIONER v. TENNESSEE SECONDARY SCHOOL ATHLETIC ASSOCIATION et al.]
 All citizens serve the Rule of Law during football practices, not Arbitrary Rules authored by non-law-making Associations, who especially have no authority during football practice.
 High School Athletic Association Interscholastic Rules, Regulations and By-Laws are not the Rules of Law for adjudicating the Death of a Child Athlete.
 702 KAR 7:065. Designation of agent to manage high school interscholastic athletics. STATUTORY AUTHORITY: NECESSITY, FUNCTION, AND CONFORMITY: KRS 156.070(2) “Section 1. The Kentucky High School Athletic Association (KHSAA) shall be the Kentucky Board of Education’s representative to manage INTERSCHOLASTIC ATHLETICS AT THE HIGH SCHOOL LEVEL IN THE COMMON SCHOOLS, including a private school desiring to associate with KHSAA and to compete with a common school.” Doesn’t mention practices.
 A witness to a Child Athlete Death from a strike of lightning would answer NO to the line of questioning “did the Coach violate any KHSAA Rules during football practice during lightning in the electrical storm”, because the KHSAA has no rules or authority concerning lightning or severe weather during football Practice. They only have Rules for Interscholastic Competitions and Games.
 A witness to a Child Athlete Death from the Synergism of Heat and Ozone would likewise answer would be NO to a similar question because the KHSAA had no Rules for Synergism of Heat and Ozone during Practice then and has none now.
 Example from the KHSAA Rules, Regulations and By-Laws: “The Referee or head official shall delay or cancel a (INTERSCHOLASTIC) COMPETITION at the first site of lightning or sound of thunder at the site and the site shall be cleared of all persons immediately by event administration.” Doesn’t mention practices.
 Coach Stinson did not violate KHSAA Rules during practice because there were no KHSAA rules for practices to violate.
 Coach Stinson appeared to violate Child Protection Laws, the only Criminal Codes of Conduct for the Death of an Abuse or Neglected Child. The Kentucky Unified Juvenile Code, KRS 600-645, was never mentioned during adjudication except by this witness.
 “NCAA legislation provides practice opportunities during which institutions can conduct workouts,”
 “Determination of the content of those workouts are best handled by the local athletics staff to meet the individual needs of student-athletes.”
“[An institution is] responsible for establishing a safe environment for its student-athletes to participate in its intercollegiate athletics program.”
 In other words, Athlete Safety Responsibility is the responsibility of the School and Coach

ATTORNEY PROCEEDINGS

 Did some attorneys have no knowledge about the Kentucky Unified Juvenile Code, KRS 600-645, KY Child Protection Laws?
 “BE IT RESOLVED, that the American Bar Association encourages individual attorneys and state and local bar organizations to work more actively to improve the handling of cases involving abused and neglected children as well as children in foster care. Specifically, attorneys should form appropriate committees and groups within the bar to … work to assure quality legal representation for children.”
 NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF COUNSEL FOR CHILDREN (NACC) Recommendations for Representation of Children in Abuse and Neglect Cases EXECUTIVE SUMMARY “The lack of standards of practice or guidelines for attorneys representing children in child protection proceedings has frequently been cited as a major cause of substandard and ineffective legal representation of children.
 When Children are endangered, maltreated, harmed and damaged by abnormal behaviors by the Coach or anyone, who fails their Child Protective Custody or to Properly Supervise Child Athletes, as any other Reasonable Coach or person would supervise athletes in similar coaching situations, these incidents are mandated to be properly Reported, Investigated and Adjudicated by the Criminal Codes of Child Protection in Juvenile or Family Court.
 During the Civil complaint depositions the Dehydration line of questioning continued.
 Adjudicating A Criminal Trial Based On Whether The Coach Violated High School Athletic Association Rules or Not…… is Phony Masquerade of Legal HSAA Rules Interpretation as if they were Rules of Law, which they are not.
 Attorneys and Judges Must Pound on Facts and Law of the Case…… Not Pound on the Table with Phony Masquerade of Imaginary HSAA Rules interpretations as if They Were Law.
 Those Actions Promote Closed Sports Societies. As Dr. Edwin R. Guise and Dr. Richard M. Ball said in 1981 “Socially Approved Athletic Child Abuse” and “Battered-Child-Athlete-Syndrome”
 Approved Societies that want to be impervious to the Rules of Law, function freely without outside intervention and govern themselves.
 The Sports Community wants to be a Closed Approved Societies that operate with their on Rules and Regulations. That notion is not only Prepostrerous but also Unconstitutional.

COACH INDIVIDUAL IMMUNITY

In Kentucky, Coaches are not immune. When Yanero (Civil Case) was decided in 2001 it looked as if at least some of the cloak of immunity had been pulled back.

A high school baseball coach was named as an individual defendant following a mishap at batting practice. Justice Cooper, in his customary scholarly fashion, assembled a cogent history of sovereign immunity and got rid of Malone’s blanket immunity for individuals, that included the Coaches.

Official Immunity : “The issues with respect to the negligence of the coaches vis-a-vis that of Yanero and/or Coker is best left to a jury properly instructed in accordance with KRS 411.182.

There will be allocation of fault for Coaches in tort actions. KRS 411.182 Allocation of fault in tort actions — Award of damages — Effect of release.
• In all tort actions, including products liability actions, involving fault of more than one
(1) party to the action, including third-party defendants and persons who have been released under subsection (4) of this section,
• the court, unless otherwise agreed by all parties, shall instruct the jury to answer interrogatories or, if there is no jury, shall make findings indicating:
• The amount of damages each claimant would be entitled to recover if contributory fault is disregarded; and
• (b) The percentage of the total fault of all the parties to each claim that is allocated to each claimant, defendant, third-party defendant, and person who has been released from liability under subsection (4) of this section.

SYSTEMS IN CRISIS FORM THE SURGEON GENERAL

[Surgeon General's Workshop on Making Prevention of Child Maltreatment a National Priority: Implementing Innovations of a Public Health Approach, Surgeon General's Workshop Proceedings, Lister Hill Auditorium, National Institutes of Health. Bethesda, Maryland. March 30–31, 2005. United States Department of Health and Human Services. Office of the Assistant Secretary for Health, Office of the Surgeon General]

SURGEON GENERAL 2005 DECLARED CHILD ABUSE PREVENTION NATIONAL PRIORITY FOR ALL TYPES AND VENUES OF CHILD ABUSE

• In Every Venue, Included Coach Offenders
• SG Recommended a Prevention Method: The Implementation of Public Health Innovations

NOWADAYS, WHY DOES the U.S. HAVE ATHLETE INJURY CRISIS DURING SPORTS PARTICIPATION?

BECAUSE PEOPLE and SYSTEMS ARE NOT DOING THEIR JOB and DUTY FOR CHILD / YOUTH ATHLETE PROTECTION,

SYSTEMS IN CRISIS THAT ARE NOT DOING THEIR DUTY TO PREVENT CRUELTY TO CHILD ATHLETES

• Failure Doctor Reporting
• Criminal Justice System - Failure Enforcement of Child Protective Laws for Athletes
• Public Health
• Social and Child Welfare Services
• Education / Awareness services
• Failure of Doctors To increase Awareness and Education about CAAS
• Failure of Doctors To Intervene: When Coaches Exercise and Punish Athletes Beyond Physical and Emotional Limitations
• Substandard Sports Medicine: Some Sports Medicine Doctors Have Sold Their Souls To Coaches. They Don’t Take Helmets, Sneakers rather allow Athletes to participate in sports while injured
• Failure Coach Education by High School and University Athletic Associations Concerning Child and Youth Athlete Protection Law
• Coaches and others were targeted as potential Abusers and Perpetrators by SG
• Lack of Attorney Standards of Practice and Guidelines in Child Protection Proceedings [NATIONAL ASSOCIATION of COUNSEL for CHILDREN / NACC and AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION / ABA]

____________________________________________________________________

Lessons Learned from Fatal Episodes of Heat Stroke

Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19, 2009 (GETAC - Governor’s EMS & Trauma Advisory Council, Texas Department of State Health Services)

There are no new lessons to be learned about heat stroke, only new athletes, coaches, trainers, and parents to educate. There are no new events, just the same well-known circumstances that are repeated every year with new, unwary victims. At least 21 young athletes have died from heat stroke during the last several years. (30, 31)

The deaths of Korey Stringer, the Minnesota Viking’s Pro Bowl offensive lineman, on August 1, 2001 and Eraste Autin, the University of Florida’s freshman who collapsed July 19, 2001 after a summer training session and spent six days in a coma before dying, are only two of many widely publicized examples of tragic, but preventable, deaths. We may also recall Matthew Thomas, the 14 year old Victoria Texas High School freshman, who succumbed shortly after football practice during a 92-degree afternoon on August 12, 2003, 17 year old Chris Stewart from Oklahoma City who died of heat stroke in August 2005, (21-28) and Max Gilpin, a 15 year-old Louisville, Kentucky player who collapsed and died when his temperature rose to 107 degrees following a series of wind sprints called “gassers” on a 94 degree day in August 2008. (48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53)

The typical heat stroke victim is usually not well-acclimatized to the Texas heat. It should be no surprise that student athletes who have spent the summer watching TV and playing video games in the comfort of their air-conditioned homes may not be physically prepared for exertion in the heat. (6, 17)

Overall, however, student athletes are extremely motivated, perhaps sometimes even overzealous, individuals who may push themselves beyond their level of endurance and heat tolerance in their attempt to excel in their sport. (17,19,32,43) During team try-outs an athlete may feel pressured to perform beyond his capability in the heat, ignoring signs and symptoms of impending heat-related illness.

When the brain signals that something was wrong, the athlete can override his brain and keep exerting himself. A competitive athlete is not going to voluntarily take himself out of the competition, an action which might jeopardize his place on the team. Disregarding his brain’s signals, the athlete consciously continues to participate beyond the threshold of safety. His brain even starts to fail, manifested by confusion and atypical behavior, as he generates more body heat than he can possibly lose. His body simply overheats.

The human body has a thermal regulation system that strives to maintain temperature at 98.6 degrees Fahrenheit. That temperature is the comfort zone in which all human biological systems operate efficiently. (46) The body dissipates heat with radiation, conduction, convection, and from the evaporation of sweat. (2, 43, 46) Radiation transfers heat energy via infra-red waves from a hotter to a cooler source, like the glow from a red-hot branding iron as skin capillaries dilate to increase blood flow causing the skin to become red and hot. Heat transfer through conduction occurs through direct contact with an object such as heat gain by touching a hot surface or heat loss by direct contact with ice packs or cold water immersion.

Convection occurs when a cool breeze flows over the hot surface causing heat loss into the ambient air much like heat leaving the cooling plates of a car radiator. Finally, the evaporation of sweat also causes heat loss as liquid water turns into water vapor. The cooling effect of sweating islessened by high humidity that prevents evaporation. Sweating is also decreased by dehydration from insufficient water intake, normal respiratory water loss, and fluid losses from vomiting. When fluid losses are great, the body starts to lose intravascular volume—the volume of fluid in arteries and veins. (45)

The pulse rate increases as the heart tries to maintain circulation and an adequate blood pressure. To avoid going into shock, the body closes capillaries to direct blood flow away from the skin, gut, and muscles to more vital organs, such as the brain, kidneys, and liver. (44) When the skin capillaries close, the blood leaves the skin surface. Sweating may stop. The skin becomes cool and clammy and goose bumps may appear. (17, 18, 46) The shunting of blood from the skin is what causes people to feel chilled when going into shock. Vomiting and muscle cramps may occur. (7, 38) The failure of the body’s cooling mechanisms—the radiator effect and the sweating-evaporation process—causes an internal heat surge.

Excessive accumulation of heat energy causes thermal injury to biological systems including breakdown of muscle tissue, rhabdomyolysis, potentially irreversible multi-organ failure, and sometimes death. (2, 8, 9, 12, 16, 17, 32, 43, 46)

Early symptoms of heat injury include: thirst, dizziness, lightheadedness, paleness, headache, poor concentration, missed assignments, irritability, altercations, apathy, weakness, fatigue, and a feeling of being limp. More advanced symptoms include: warm and flushed (red) skin, muscle cramping, nausea, and vomiting.

Emergency symptoms of impending heat stroke include: the appearance of cool and clammy skin, absence of sweating, dry skin, rapid breathing, confusion, a change in personality often perceived as “goofing off” and not following instructions, fainting, and eventual collapse. (2,3,11,12,13,14,17,20,31,43)

Treatment must include immediate rapid cooling in the field with ice packs and cold water, with total body immersion if possible.

Restrictive clothing should be removed. Every minute of exposure at high core temperatures causes more tissue damage. Every minute counts in a “heat” attack, much like a heart attack. (31)

Emergency hospital care is needed for anyone who collapses during heat-related exertion, and rapid cooling should begin in the field and continued during transport to the hospital. (1,12,17,31,32,33,43)

Prevention strategies are the main approach to reducing the risk of exertional heat stroke. The following measures are recommended.

1. Gradually acclimatize participants to heat with light work-outs the first week of practice. Most heat strokes occur during the initial few days of practice when athletes are not acclimatized to the exercise intensity and equipment. (9,17,18,31,32,43,46)

2. Provide free, unlimited, unquestioned access to cool, palatable water. (5,19,30,31,43)

3. If a player is thirsty he is already dehydrated. He must be allowed to drink without having to ask permission. Drinking 8 ounces of a balanced electrolyte solution such as found in sports drinks every 15 minutes, up to a liter per hour, is recommended before a player feels thirsty. A single swallow from a squirt bottle is not sufficient fluid replacement. (9,11,12,13,16,31,43)

4. Weigh players before and after practice to verify proper fluid replacement. If players lose weight during practice, they are dehydrated and at risk of compromising one of their chief means of cooling — sweating. (17,20,43,46)

5. Take mandatory breaks in the shade and allow players to remove helmets. (31,43)
6. Bathroom facilities should be available, as their absence may discourage adequate oral hydration by players who may feel embarrassed if they need to urinate.

7. Although water and balanced electrolyte solutions are helpful, salt tablets are not recommended. (10,11,12,13,14,29) Like drinking seawater, taking salt pills can be harmful. In order to eliminate excess salt the body loses water, water it can not afford to lose during conditions of over-heating. (46,47)

8. Good hydration alone does not prevent heat stroke! Even if one drinks plenty of water and sports drinks and is making lots of dilute urine (a sign of good hydration), heat stroke can still occur if the body generates or absorbs more heat that it can dissipate by its usual cooling mechanisms. (16,17,19,43,46)

9. Exposure to direct sunlight increases the radiant energy absorbed as heat. Test this phenomenon by placing a hand on the hood of a car parked in direct sunlight compared with a car parked in the shade. The air temperature is the same, but the vehicle in the sun is much hotter than the one in the shade. If a practice is held in direct sunlight, the heat index increases by up to 15 degrees F, and those 15 degrees should be added to the heat index given by the National Weather Service to determine the risk of heat-related injury. (2,37)

10. Do not allow any outdoor activity if the heat index is 130 or greater. (37)
11. The above guidelines may vary with the age, weight, and conditioning of individual players. To be on the safe side, in his newspaper column “To Your Good Health” Dr. Paul Donohue recommends suspension of practice if the heat index is 90 or greater (Exertional Heat Stroke, a Preventable Cause of Death, Victoria Advocate, July 14, 2007, page E-5). (35)

12. Monitor players for symptoms of heat exhaustion. (1) A player is unlikely to admit that he is feeling weak or lightheaded. He is unlikely to pull himself out of the practice. A buddy system, like one used by scuba divers, may help one player protect and monitor another. (17,18,31,32,37)

13. If a player is dizzy, lightheaded, not “feeling right” or vomits, he must stop practice immediately and be allowed to cool off in the shade with ice packs and soaked towels, or with a cool water mist and fan, with his uniform removed. Vomiting should prohibit anymore practice that day. Notify the parents so the player is monitored at home and properly fed and rehydrated. (12,13,14,17,31)

14. If a player collapses, or if exertional heat stroke is suspected, a player should be rapidly cooled by immediately removing all equipment and uniforms and immersing him cooled in a tub of ice water until EMS can assume care and transport to the hospital. It is important to cool first, transfer second. Every minute spent above a body core temperature of 104 degrees F, measured rectally or with an esophageal probe, worsens the tissue damage and increases the risk of death.(2, 12, 13, 14, 17, 19, 20,31,32,43,46) Oral, tympanic membrane, and temporal artery temperatures do not accurately measure core temperatures in this setting. (17,43)

15. Avoid stimulants such as highly caffeinated “energy-boosting” drinks (which have fluid-losing diuretic effects), ephedra, ephedrine, amphetamines, and cocaine, which can cause cardiac rhythm disturbances. (2,12,17,32)

16. Practice during the cooler parts of the day, when the heat index is lowest, preferably less than 90, although practice with a heat index of less than 105 may be more practical and acceptable, with appropriate precautions. (17,43)

17. Do not gauge the intensity of practice by pushing players until they get cramps, vomit, or collapse. Remember that if a player is having one symptom, more are likely to follow, possibly in a rapid cascade of downhill events. (32,46)

18. Heat stroke has occurred in marathon runners in relatively cool temperatures of 60 degrees! (32,33,43) The fundamental principle causing exertional heat injury is the generation of heat faster than the heat can be lost. The result is a harmful rise in body core temperature. A core (rectal) temperature of 104 is very dangerous; at 108 the person is likely to die. (1,2,12,16,17,31,38,43,46)

19. The sickle-cell trait, present in 8% of the black population and also found in people of Mediterranean descent, can pre-dispose an athlete to a sickle-cell crisis during times of heat-related stress. A high index of suspicion is necessary when such participants demonstrate any sign or symptom of illness, such as muscle cramps or abdominal pain. Treatment with immediate intravenous hydration and supplemental oxygen may be life-saving and may prevent damage to vital organs. (1,15,17,40,41,42,43)

20. Players who are ill with fever, diarrhea, vomiting, or viral illnesses should refrain from exertion in the heat. (17,19,32,43)

21. Create a team effort to prevent dehydration and heat stroke involving the coaches, trainers, administrators, parents, and athletes. (31)

22. Remember that poor concentration, missed assignments, frequent penalties, irritability, altercations on the field, muscle cramps, loss of liveliness and spirit, apathy, and increasing frustration of the players and coaches in the fourth quarter may be prevented by what is done in the first quarter regarding proper fluid and electrolyte replacement. A player’s poor performance may not be due to lack of desire or not wanting “it” enough. Sub-par performance may simply be due to a lack of water and over-heating! (16,19,31,43) Like continuing to drive a car with a dry radiator, engine failure is likely to occur.

23. Consider posting an educational heat stroke poster in the locker room. (39)

24. Refer to the accompanying temperature/humidity chart to determine the heat index, or use the programs on www.zunis.org to determine the wet bulb globe temperature and follow the football guidelines and recommended precautions. (37)

For example, the National Weather Service uses the Steadman Heat Index on the following page to provide hot weather advisories to the general public. Using the table, an air temperature of 90 with a relative humidity of 60% produces a Heat Index of 100. This heat index is associated with a low risk of heat-related illness, but appropriate precautions should be taken because heat injury can still occur. If players are exposed to direct sunlight, however, the heat index in the same conditions rises to 115 degree F, a danger zone for exertional heat injury. (37)

During practice the coach should ask this question: “Are my players being exposed to direct sunlight casting shadows shorter than their height?” If the answer is “Yes” then add 15 degrees to the heat index chart and take appropriate precautions, such as practicing early in the morning, late in the evening, or inside a gym. (2,37,43)

A heat index of 105 and greater represents a danger zone, and heavy exertion should be avoided. In addition, mandatory breaks in the shade with helmets off and mandatory consumption of 8 ounces of water or a sports drink every 15 minutes should be the rule. A few swallows from a squirt bottle are not sufficient to maintain adequate hydration. Because the judgment of the athlete may be impaired in this setting, the player is unlikely to pull himself out of training exercises. Therefore, trainers and coaches should be observant, monitor their athletes for any symptoms of heat-related illness, and insist that players be removed and protected from dangerous environmental conditions. Prevention and treatment strategies must be in place. (4,5,17,19,43) Remember the advice of experts: “the cooler you stay, the better you play.” (17,18,19)

Note: Exposure to full sunshine can increase HI values by up to 15° F
Alternatively, add 5° F to the temperature when athletes are exposed to direct sunlight

Green Highlighted Heat Index: 90—104. When the heat index is between 90° F and 104° F, heat exhaustion and heat cramps are possible with prolonged exposure and physical activity. Ad lib access to cool water is necessary. Mandatory breaks in the shade every 20 to 30 minutes and extra fluids (water and/or sports drinks) are recommended. Ice water and cold, wet towels for rapid cooling in the shade should be immediately available. Cooling water mist fans are desirable. Observe players carefully!

Yellow Highlighted Heat Index: 105—129. Practice is dangerous in this setting. Under these conditions, instructional “walk-through” drills with minimal running and no contact should be considered. Ad lib access to cool water is necessary. Mandatory breaks in the shade every 15 to 20 minutes and extra fluids (water and/or sports drinks) are needed. An ice water tub for total body immersion or cold, wet towels for rapid cooling in the shade should be immediately available. Cooling mist fans are helpful.

Red Highlighted Heat Index: 130 and Higher. Outdoor exposure and any type of outdoor practice should be prohibited, as heat stroke risk is very great at this level of humidity and temperature. The body’s ability to cool by convection and evaporation of perspiration is severely impaired. In fact, in this environment the body will passively absorb heat from the ambient air and direct sunlight, and cooling by the sweating-evaporation mechanism is not possible because evaporation does not readily occur. Any exertion under these circumstances produces a high risk for exertional heat stroke.

Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19,2009

Heat Stroke References

1. Vertuno Jim, The Associated Press, Longhorns Tackling the Heat: Pill Helping Texas Survive Rising Temperatures, published by the Victoria Advocate, August 15, 2007.
2. Hyperthermia, Wikipedia Encylopedia, October 2006, Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyperthermia”
3. Heat Illness, Heat Exhaustion, Heat Stroke. The Nemours Foundation/Kids Health at www.revolutionhealth.com January 3, 2007.
4. Joseph Rampulla, MS,APRN,BC (June 2004). Hyperthermia & Heat Stroke: Heat-Related Conditions (pdf). The Health Care of Homeless Persons pp.199-204. Boston Health Care for the Homeless Program. Retrieved on 2007-02-22 at: http://www.bhchp.org/BHCHP%20manual/pdf_files/part2_PDF/Hyperthermia.pdf .
5. “Are you ready for extreme heat?” Courtesy: Federal Emergency Management Agency, Department of Homeland Security. Available from FEMA at: www.fema.gov/areyouready/heat.shtm. Updated August 20, 2007. This information may have changed or been updated since it was accessed. For the most current information, contact FEMA at http://www.fema.gov/.
6. Scott Anderson “Preventing Muscle Cramping in Football”. Coach and Athletic Director. May 2001. At www.FindArticles.com, 15 September 2007. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0FIH/is_10_70/ai_n18611880 E.
7. Randy Eichner “Muscle cramps: the right ways for the dog days”. Coach and Athletic Director. August 2002. FindArticles.com. 15 Sep. 2007. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0FIH/is_1_72/ai_n18613963.
8. Maddali Sirish, Rodeo Scott, Barnes Ronnie, Warren Russell, Murrell George: Post-exercise Increase in Nitric Oxide in Football Players with Muscle Cramps. The American Journal of Sports Medicine 26: 820-824, 1998.
9. Ruiz E J, Mitchell I D, Eberman L E, Cleary M A. Severe dehydration with cramping resulting in exertional rhabdomyolysis in a high school quarterback. In Cleary M A, Eberman LE, Odai ML eds. Proceedings of the Fifth Annual College of Education Research Conference: Section on Allied Health Professions. April 2006; 1: 31-35. Miami: Florida International Univeristy. http://coeweb.fiu.edu/research_conference/.
10. Cleveland Minot. Musle Cramp. University of Illinois Medical Center at Chicago: Health Library, at www.uimc.discoveryhospital.com, March 13, 2000; reviewed January 4, 2007. “Salt tablets are not useful and should be avoided.”
11. Texas Children’s Hospital. Preventing Heat Illness. Texas Children’s Hospital: Caring for Your Child’s Health at www.texaschildrenshospital.org, 2005. “Salt pills are unnecessary and possibly dangerous.”
12. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Frequently Asked Questions about Extreme Heat. Emergency Preparedness and Response Website at www.bt.cdc.gov/disasters/extremeheat/faq.asp. August 15, 2006. “Do not take salt tablets unless directed by your doctor.”
13. Gillis Rick (reviewer). Heat-Related Illness Can Quickly Become Serious. Healthlink: Medical College of Wisconsin at:
Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19,
2009
7
www.healthlink.mcw.edu/article/1031002770.html, June 28, 2007. “Salt pills should not be used without first asking your health care provider.”
14. Taylor-Oring Leslie. Is it Heat Exhaustion or Heat Stroke? Tae Park Tae Kwon Do at: www.eod.gvsu.edu/tkd/newpage22.htm. March 14, 1999. “Give them cool liquids—NO SALT PILLS.”
15. Eichner Randy. Curbing Muscle Cramps: More than Oranges and Bananas. Hot Topics in Sports Nutrition. Gatorade Sports Science Institute, at: www.gssiweb.com/ShowArticle.aspx?articled=619. July 25, 2003.
16. Coyle Edward. Fluid and Carbohydrate Replacement During Exercise: How Much and Why? Gatorade Sports Science Institute, Sports Science Exhange #50, Volume7 (1994), Number 3, at: www.gssiweb.com/Article_Detail.aspx/articleid=23&level=2&topic=2.
17. Eichner Randy. Heat Stroke in Sports: Causes, Prevention, and Treatment. Gatorade Sports Science Institute, Sports Science Exchange #86, Volume 15 (2002), Number 3, at: www.gssiweb.com/Article_Detail.aspx?articleid=597&level=2&topic=7.
18. Eichner Randy. Heat Stroke in Sports: How to Protect Yourself and Help Your Teammates. Gatorade Sports Science Institute, Sports Science Exchange #86, Volume 15 (2002), Number 3 Supplement, at: www.gssiweb.com/Article_Detail.aspx?articleid=597&level=2&topic=7.
19. Murray Robert, Eichner Randy. Preventing Heat Illness: Keeping Athletes from Falling into Danger Zones. Gatorade Sports Science Institute, Sports Science Library at: http://gssiweb.com/Article_Detail.aspx?articleid=570&level=2&topic=7.
20. Casa Douglas, Murray Robert. Sports Science News: Preventing Exertional Heat Illness: A Consensus Statement. Gatorade Sports Science Institute, Sports Science Library, 2007, at: http://gssiweb.com/Article_Detail.aspx?articleid=625&level=2&topic=7.
21. Conrad Mark. Mark’s View: Heat Stroke and Football Practice (A comment on the heat stroke death of Minnesota Viking Korey Stringer). Mark’s Sportslaw News, 2001, at: www.sportslawnews.com.
22. CNN News. Vikings football player dies of heat stroke, at: www.CNN.com./U.S., August 1, 2001. This is a CNN news story about Korey Stringer.
23. Associated Press, Mankato, Minnesota. Vikings tackle Stringer dies from heatstroke, August 2001.
24. The Associated Press, Gainesville, Florida: Florida player Autin dies six days after heat stroke. Volume 101, No. 187, Thursday, July 26, 2001. This article discusses the heat stroke death of 18 year old freshman Eraste Autin who collapsed during a work out in 88 degrees, 72% humidity, heat index of 100.
25. Smith Michael. Football Practice Heat Stroke Deaths Preventable (An article about the heat stroke death of 18 year old Chris Stewart). MedPage Today, Daily Headlines, Oklahoma City, August 18, 2005.
26. Sparks Tara. Death has parents concerned. Victoria Advocate, page 1, August 15, 2003 at: www.nl.newsbank.com/nl-search/we/Archives?p_product=VA&P_t.
Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19,
2009
8
This article describes a parents’ safety meeting following the death of 14 year-old Matthew Thomas.
27. Victoria Advocate staff writer. Autopsy not yet released. Victoria Advocate, page 1, August 15, 2003, at: www.nl.newsbank.com/nl-search/we/Archives?p_product=VA&P_t.
28. deLench Brook. To Nineteen Youth Athletes Dying Young. MomsTeam, A Parents Trusted Youth Sports Source, at www.momsteam.com. August 25, 2007.
29. Reddy Vinay. Heat Cramps, Heat Exhaustion, and Heat Stroke. Dr. Reddy’s Pediatric Office on the Web at http://www.drreddy.com, 1/12/07.
30. Williamson David. UNC Warns of Possible Heat Strokes for High School Atheletes, at www.unc.edu//depts/nccsi, 2004.
31. Roberts William. Death in the Heat: Can Football Heat Stroke be Prevented? Current Sports Medicine Reports. (3), 2004.
32. Roberts William. Common Threads in a Random Tapestry: Another Viewpoint on Exertional Heatstroke, The Physician and Sports Medicine. 33(10) 2-5, October 2005.
33. Roberts William. Exertional Heat Stroke during a Cool Weather Marathon: A Case Study. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, Official Journal of the American College of Sports Medicine, pages 1197-1203, January 2006 at http://www.acsm-msse.org.
34. Fighting Heat Stress, at http://fighting_heat_stress,asp.htm.
35. Donohue Paul. Exertional Heat Stroke: A Preventable Cause of Death, To Your Good Health. Victoria Advocate, page E-5, Saturday, July 14, 2007.
36. Jung Alan, Bishop Phillip, Al-Nawwas Ali, Dale Barry. Influence of Hydration and Electolyte Supplementation on Incidence and Time to Onset of Exercise-Associated Muscle Cramps. Journal of Athletic Training 40(2): 71-75, April-June 2005.
37. The Zunis Foundation. How Hot is Hot? How Safe if Safe? At www.zunis.org, April 8, 2007.
38. It’s Hot, It’s Humid, It’s Sunny: Information on Heat and Sun-Related Illnesses. Street Medics, www.action-medical.net
39. Hirsch Larissa. Heat Exhaustion and Heat Stroke: A Poster. This is a handy instructional “Heat Sheet” found at www.kidshealth.com
40. Bergeron Michael F, Cannon Joseph G, Hall Elaina L, Kutlar Abdullah. Erythrocyte Sickling During Exercise and Thermal Stress. Clinical Journal of Sport Medicine. 14(6): 354-356, November 2004.
41. Gallais Daniel Le, Bile Alphonse, Mercier Jacques, Paschel Marc, Tonellot Jean Louis, Dauverchain Jean. Exercise-induced death in sickle cell trait: role of aging, training, and deconditioning. Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise. 28(5): 541-544, May 1996.
42. Kark J A, Posey D M, Schumacher H R, Ruehle C J. Sickle-cell trait as a risk factor for sudden death in physical training. New England Journal of Medicine. (317): 781-787, September 1987.
43. Binkley Helen M, Beckett Joseph, Casa Douglas J, Kleiner Douglas M, Plummer Paul E. National Athletic Trainers’ Association Position Statement: Exertional
Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19,
2009
9
Heat Illnesses. Journal of Athletic Training. 37(3): 329-343, July-September 2002.
44. Guyton Arthur C, Hall John E. Circulatory Shock and Physiology of its Treatment, Chapter 24, Textbook of Medical Physiology, Eleventh Edition. W.B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, June 2005.
45. Guyton Arthur C, Hall John E. The Body Fluid Compartments: Extracellular and Intracellular Fluids, Chapter 25, Textbook of Medical Physiology, Eleventh Edition. W.B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, June 2005.
46. Guyton Arthur C, Hall John E. Body Temperature, Temperature Regulation, and Fever, Chapter 73, Textbook of Medical Physiology, Eleventh Edition. W.B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, June 2005.
47. Guyton Arthur C, Hall John E. Regulation of Extracellular Fluid Osmolarity and Sodium Concentration, Chapter 28, Textbook of Medical Physiology, Eleventh Edition. W.B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, June 2005.
48. Graves, Will. Case of Kentucky Coach puts Football on Trial. The Associated Press. The Victoria Advocate, page C-7, Friday, January 30, 2009.
49. Mahalo.com. Max Gilpin, at http://www.mahalo.com/max-gilpin
50. Louisville News, Homepage. Witness: Teen’s Death was Preventable. August 27, 2008. http://www.wlky.com/news/17315849/detail.html Copyright 2008 by WLKY.com.
51. Konz, Antoinette. 911 Call: PRP player drifted in, out of consiousness. Courier-Journal.com, Louisville, Kentucky at http://www.courier-journal.com/article/20081107/NEWS01/811070437/1008/rss01, November 7, 2008.
52. WLKY.com. PRP Football Player Collapses at Practice, In Critical Condition. http://www.wlky.com/sports/17267086/detail.html. August 22, 2008.
53. WLKY.com. PRP Football Player Dies 3 Days after Collapse in Practice. Louisville, Kentucky. At http://www.wlky.com/health/17280899/detail.html, August 27, 2009.
54. Binkley, Helen; Beckett, Joseph;Casa, Douglas; Kleiner, Douglas; Plummer, Paul. National Athletic Trainers’ Association Position Statement: Exertional Heat Illnesses. Journal of Athletic Training. 2002 Jul-Sep; 37(3): 329-343.
55. Parents’ and Coasches’ Guide to Dehydration and other Heat Illnesses in Children. National Safe Kids Campaign. Adapted from: Inter-Association task force on exertional heat illnesses consensus statement: National Athletic Trainers’ Association. June 2003. Available at: www.nata.org/industryresources/heatillnessconsensusstatement.pdf.
Prepared by Stephen T. Hougen, M.D., F.A.C.S., GETAC Injury Prevention Committee, August 19,
2009
10

BASKETBALL LOCOMOTION AND KNEE INJURY

J Orthop Sports Phvs Ther.Volume 31 .Number 10-October 2001, Dynamic Knee Stability: Current Theory and, Implications for clinicians and scientists, Glenn N. Williams, PT; SCS1, Terese Chmielewski, MA, PT; SCS1, Katherine S. Rudolph, PhD, PP
Thomas S. Buchanan, PhD3, Lynn Snyder-Mackler, ScD, PT; SCS, ATC4

CONCLUSION
Dynamic knee stability is the result of several factors, including articular geometry, soft tissue restraints, and the loads applied to the joint from weight-bearing and muscle action. In this paper we have focused on the contribution made by the neuromuscular system because this is the only component of dynamic knee stability that can be addressed with therapeutic interventions. The neuromuscular system utilizes a complex motor control system that consists of prestructured motor programs and a distributed network of reflex pathways mediated throughout the CNS to produce movement that is defined by coordinated muscle activity (neuromuscular control). The neuromuscular control system is believed to utilize both feedback and feed-forward control mechanisms. Descending control signals from the brain (eg, motor programs and responses to visual and vestibular feedback), ensemble feedback from muscle, joint and cutaneous receptors, and the ongoing neural control process for locomotion are involved in a complex interaction through which the neuromuscular system produces coordinated movement. The concept of muscle stiffness modulation is put forth as a key mechanism by which dynamic knee stability may be maintained. Muscle stiffness is the result of 3 factors: (1) the intrinsic properties of the muscle (nonreflex stiffness), (2) force feedback provided by ensembles of GTOs, and (3) length feedback from ensembles of muscle spindles. Most challenges to knee joint stability alter the force and length feedback of several muscles in the lower limb. As a result, muscle activity patterns are altered in an attempt to maintain stiffness and, indirectly, joint stability. Our understanding of the neuromuscular control system, however, remains somewhat theoretical.

____________________________________________________________________

Over 4 million emergency-room visits were analyzed for pediatric and adolescent basketball injuries over an 11-year period (1997 to 2007).
Key facts:

• Average number of basketball-related injuries per year: 375,000.
• Most common injury: strain or sprain to the lower extremities, especially the ankle.
• Boys were more likely sustain lacerations and fractures or dislocations.
• Girls were more likely to sustain TBIs and knee injuries.
• Teens (ages 15-19) were 3 times more likely to injure the lower extremities.
• Younger kids (age 5-10) were more likely to injure the upper extremities (especially fingers) and to sustain TBIs, fractures, or dislocations.
[PEDIATRICS Accepted Jun 21, 2010 Charles Randazzo, Center for Injury Research and Policy, Research Institute at Nationwide Children's Hospital, Columbus, Ohio]

Human locomotion requires specific movement configurations of all body anatomy: walking, running, jumping, lifting, throwing, striking and swimming.
Sideways locomotion is not one of the customary movements. It is important to have proficient mechanics during walking and running locomotion. Excellent mechanics result in less energy expenditure and conservation for a specified speed of movement.

Superb Athlete mechanics equals good physiological economy. More economy means increased speed for a quantitative metabolic power output.

A model accounting for the energy expenditure in human motion., Margaria Law has been thoroughly researched and explained. [1.]

Now about sideways locomotion: Crabs have five pairs of legs. The first pair with claws (or pincers), are attached at the sides. Crabs are chiefly marine, but some are on sand or land for long periods. Although they are capable of locomotion in all directions, crabs tend to move sideways on dry land; swimming crabs have the last pair of legs flattened to form paddles. [2.]

Humans are not designed and equipped like crabs. It doesn’t take a genius to conclude that crab-like locomotion among humans, like side-to-side-slide of repetitive man-to-man defense, is not a designed movement configuration; it defies correct neuromuscular signals, endocrine and hormonal differences, limb and joint mal-alignment, muscle imbalance, joint inflexibility and is mechanically underpowered , energy inefficient and predictably injurious and teams run out of gas.

Most Coaches recruit tall basketball athletes because the rim is 10 feet above and not in the floor. Otherwise, Coaches would recruit and sign mostly short athletes. The amateurish attempt to require tall basketball players with a long femurs to train, exercise and compete with the same agility, while squatting, “sitting down”, equal to short athletes, is preposterous. Additional overuse injuries will result.

Athletes who train, exercise and compete in games will exercise to exhaustion more rapidly, become energy depleted and develop more over-use injuries, particularly, hips, knees and ankles, in a predominantly man-to-man defense with crab-like human locomotion.

Pushing and Punishing Athletes during practice with over the physical and emotional limits of crab-like man-to-man locomotions characterized by excessive repetitions and increased time durations of training drill and Pushing Athletes during game competitions with the same abnormal locomotions will cause exercise to exhaustion faster and overuse injuries over the long haul. Conditioning will not overcome intrinsic anatomical, biological and biomechanical makeup and risk factors.

Running is a means of terrestrial forward locomotion allowing a human or an animal to move rapidly on foot. Humans do not walk or run sideways. In athletics running is called gait.

During the running cycle both feet are regularly, at intervals, off the ground. In contrast to walking, where one foot is always in contact with the ground, the legs are kept mostly straight and the center of gravity vaults over the legs in an inverted pendulum fashion.

During running there are changes in kinetic and potential energy within a stride that occur. Energy storage is achieved by springy tendons and passive muscle elasticity that are ready to release energy. Running can be many speeds ranging from jogging to sprinting.

Many Athlete injuries are associated with running because of continuous impact against the underneath surface, usually ground or court. Runners knee, shin splints, pulled muscles, twisted ankles, iliotibial band syndrome, plantar fasciitis, Achilles tendinitis, stress fractures, naming a few.

Repetitive stress on the same tissues without enough time for recovery or running with improper form can lead to many of the above. Locomotion in general, sideways to be exact is improper form, for which humans have not been designed or evolved, with added insuficient recovery time are injruious.

Runners generally attempt to minimize these injuries by warming up before exercise, focusing on proper running form, performing strength training exercises, eating a well balanced diet, allowing time for recovery, and “icing” (applying ice to sore muscles or taking an ice bath). 3.

Humans evolved from ape-like ancestors researach tells us. They ran long distance to hunt animals in Africa. The ability to run shaped our anatomy that determined how we are today. Running shaped human evolution and made us human anatomically. The evolution of humans is tied to the evolution of running. That is the conclusion of a study by University of Utah biologist Dennis Bramble and Harvard University anthropologist Humans did not evolve running sideways or with a side-to-side-slide. Crabs evolved with a side to side locomotion because of the combination of pinchers for prey collection and their hard exoskelton for protection. Humans do not have an exoskelton.

Humans are poor sprinters compared with other running animals. Human endurance running ability has been inadequately appreciated. Bramble, “What is important is combining reasonable speed with exceptional endurance”. Humans began running to catch their prey in Africa.

Here are anatomical characteristics that are unique to humans and that play a role in helping people run, according to the study:

The connection between the pelvis and spine is stronger and larger relative to body size in humans than in their ancestors, providing more stability and shock absorption during running.

“Human buttocks ‘are huge’, says Bramble. “Have you ever looked at an ape? They have no buns. He says human buttocks are muscles critical for stabilization in running” because they connect the femur—the large bone in each upper leg—to the trunk. Because people lean forward at the hip during running, the buttocks keep you from pitching over on your nose each time a foot hits the ground”. Crabs don’t have a buttocks. Next trip to the beach check it out.

Long legs, unlike other species, allow humans to take long strides when running, Bramble says. Long ligaments, tendons and the Achilles tendon function like springs. They store and release mechanical energy during running. Thus long tendons and ligaments cause human lower legs to be less muscular, therefore lighter, requiring less energy for running movement.

There are also larger surface areas in the hip, knee and ankle joints, for improved shock absorption during running.

Bones in the human foot create a stable arch that makes the whole foot more rigid, therefore, human runnesr can push off the ground more efficiently and utilize ligaments on the bottom of the feet as springs.

Humans also evolved with an enlarged heel bone for better shock absorption, as well as shorter toes and a big toe that is fully drawn in toward the other toes for better pushing off during running.

The study by Bramble and Lieberman concludes: “Today, endurance running is primarily a form of exercise and recreation, but its roots may be as ancient as the origin of the human genus, and its demands a major contributing factor to the human body form”. 4. Contrast the Human to the Crab.

Basketball man-to-man defense requires dynamic squatting while sliding side-to-side. Coaches, trainers and sports announcers call it “sitting down” on defense, squatting. This defensive posture and the theory of man-to-man are widespread. Some regard it as the be-all and end-all of defense. But not so fast.

The interface of training and trainers, coaching and coaches, medical expertise and doctors is a triangular comprehensive model. In this instance, each is trying to comprehend what the other 2 are trying to accomplish. It is not active collaboration. Often they butt heads; its more comprehension than comprehensive.

Training that attempts to correct neuromuscular signals, endocrine and hormonal differences, limb and joint malalignment, muscle imbalance, joint inflexibility are challenging to down right impossible. Add to that the amateurish attempt to make a tall basketball player, with a long femur, training to play with the agility, while squatting, as short athlete. Overuse injuries result. Over the limit repetitions and exercise duration will cause overuse injuries in the above endeavors.

Muscle weakness and instability are conceivable, attainable, realistice, improvement training goals.

“Overuse injuries result from repeated submaximal stress followed by inadequate recovery. Youth Athletes {less than age 22} incur specific overuse injuries as the result of growth. Strategies for preventing overuse injuries include

 Use of varied practice to reduce join stress and enhance learning.
 Planned Rest
 Gradual Progression
 Cross-Training” 5.

The potential for submaximal exercise knee and ankle loading and overuse injuries from excessive squatting repetitions and prolonged duration is significant. There appears to be greater female to male gender overuse loading differences during Squatting Movement Patterns.

Anterior Cruciate Ligament injuries draw most of the knee injury attention. But let it be known that there are many other overuse knee injuries.

“Most ACL injuries occur during eccentric deceleration” from jumping, stopping or cutting. Squatting should be accomplished by sitting the players hips back, knees should stay over their toes, not in front, knees should not knock together. Knees knocking together in front of the toes is improper. To re-learn squatting begin with the athlete sitting down in a chair and build to a squat, pushing back at the hips, not bending the knees. Knees that move inward are likely week. Girls are stronger in adduction (knocking knees together) than abduction (moving them away). 6.

When lifting weights, “short femurs are a blessing for squatting. They allow you to stay more upright at the torso and have less forward knee movement (mechanically disadvantageous). Forward knee movement shifts your center of gravity, has the potential to make you raise your heels and dump the weight forward. 7.

A long femur is problematic in this squatting basketball position just like weight lifting. The long femur shifts the knees forward beyo0nd the toes for gravity balance and makes it more difficult than short femurs for side-to-side-slide for zone defense. Short femurs are a blessing for man-to-man-defense. Short athletic athletes are better at man-to-man defense.

During a dynamic single-leg squat Zeller and associates reported that female athletes had significantly
 greater ankle dorsiflexion,
 ankle pronation,
 hip adduction,
 and hip flexion than males.
 begin the movement in greater valgus alignment
 and remain in this alignment throughout the squat. 8.

Training errors and poor technique when combined with intrinsic gender physical characteristic differences contribute to Overuse Knee, Ankle and Hip Injuries. Squatting in man-to-man defenses repetitively for prolonged periods of excessive reputations can cause overuse injuries.

Table 1. Risk Factors That Contribute to Overuse Injuries 9.

Intrinsic Extrinsic
Malalignment Training errors
Muscle imbalance Equipment
Inflexibility Environment
Muscle weakness Technique
Instability Sports-acquired deficiencies

“A literature review reveals that 30% to 50% of all sports injuries result from overuse. Overuse injuries occur when a tissue is injured due to repetitive submaximal loading. The process starts when repetitive activity fatigues a specific structure such as tendon or bone. With sufficient recovery, the tissue adapts to the demand and is able to undergo further loading without injury.”

“Without adequate recovery, microtrauma develops and stimulates the body’s inflammatory response, causing the release of vasoactive substances, inflammatory cells, and enzymes that damage local tissue.” Rubor, calor, and dolar, or erythema, heat and pain in the affected area.

“Cumulative microtrauma from further repetitive activity ultimately causes clinical injury. In chronic or recurrent cases, continued loading produces degenerative changes leading to weakness, loss of flexibility, and chronic pain”.
“Thus, in overuse injuries the problem is often not acute tissue inflammation, but chronic degeneration (ie, tendinosis instead of tendinitis).” 10. 11.

Joints, tendons and ligaments can only take so much overuse. “Clinicians must emphasize that more is not always better and explain that overtraining precipitates injury and causes fatigue and decreased performance. Athletes should be encouraged to follow basic training principles of progression and periodization, which imply gradual increases in workload and training cycles that emphasize programmed rest.” 12.

“Complex knee injuries are common, often resulting from multiple forces: varus, valgus, hyperextension, hyperflexion, internal rotation, external rotation, anterior or posterior translation, and axial load. Certain combinations of forces are known to cause specific injury patterns. After a review of the literature, the authors developed a mechanism-based classification system based on patterns of bone marrow edema and ligament injury for complex knee injuries depicted at magnetic resonance imaging. The classification system takes into account knee position and forces and recognition of patterns of bone injury and complementary soft-tissue injury. Ten mechanism-based injury patterns were recognized:”

(a) pure hyperextension,
(b) hyperextension with varus,
(c) hyperextension with valgus,
(d) pure valgus,
(e) pure varus,
(f) flexion with valgus and external rotation,
(g) flexion with varus and internal rotation,
(h) flexion with posterior tibial translation,
(i) patellar dislocation (flexion, valgus, and internal rotation of femur on fixed tibia), and
(j) direct trauma. Recognition of these patterns may help assess the full extent of knee injury, particularly at the posterolateral and posteromedial corners of the knee. 13.

To date, the goal of sport scientists has been to better understand the mechanisms of noncontact ACL injuries in order to learn which elements might be modifiable. This will aid in reducing other serious knee injuries such as PF dislocations. Such research is happening both in Minnesota and around the world. The hope is to provide a safer environment for all athletes in regard to reducing the risk of serious knee injury.

Anterior cruciate ligament (ACL) injury prevention programs reveal that little information exists regarding whether a program designed for an individual’s
movements may be effective or how baseline movements may affect outcomes.

A program designed to change specific movements would be more effective than a “one-size-fits-all” program. Players with the greatest amount of movement errors experienced the most improvement. 14.

Most ACL injuries involve minimal to no contact. Female athletes sustain a two- to eightfold greater rate of injury than do their male counterparts. Recent videotape analyses demonstrate significant differences in average leg and trunk positions during injury compared with control subjects. These findings as well as those of cadaveric and MRI studies indicate that axial compressive forces are a critical component in noncontact ACL injury. 15.

Increase in peak internal rotation moments has the potential to increase the risk of ACL injury. 16.

Sidestep cutting technique has a significant effect on loads experienced at the knee. The techniques that produced higher valgus and internal rotation moments at the knee, such as foot wide, torso leaning in the opposite direction to the cut and torso rotating in the opposite direction to the cut, may place an athlete at higher risk of injury because these knee loads have been shown to increase the strain on the anterior cruciate ligament. Training athletes to avoid such body positions may result in a reduced risk of non-contact anterior cruciate ligament injures. 17.

Whole body sidestep cutting technique modification resulted in reduced knee loading. 18.

With the passage of Title IX in 1972, competitive sports for girls and women in the U.S. changed forever. In fact, from 1972 to 2006, the number of females participating in high school sports grew from 300,000 to an estimated 3 million, an increase of almost 1,000 percent. 20.

The knee joint is the site of the highest injury rates among female athletes.
Women have considerably higher rates of knee injury. Women suffer ACL tears at a four to six times greater rate than males in the same sport. Every year 1 of 10 college female athletes and 1 of 100 high school female athletes will sustain a serious knee injury.

About 70 percent of ACL injuries are NON-CONTACT in nature, occurring in sports that involve jumping and landing, quick stopping, cutting and directional changes.
Knee injuries to the menisci, other ligaments, joint cartilage and the underlying bone structure also occur frequently which occur in almost 50 % of injuries.

Factors that contribute to the discrepancy between male and female knee injury rates

I. Structural and Anatomical Differences: Women have wider pelvis, coupled with shorter bones that increases the Q-angle between the quadriceps muscle on the front of the thigh and the patellar tendon. And a narrower femoral notch that may cause a “shearing” effect on the ACL by the femur during cutting and jumping movements.

Pronation at the foot causes internal rotation of the tibia coupled with a greater degree of rotation at the femur, which increases stresses along the ACL.
Smaller ligaments and bone surfaces for ligament attachment.
II. Hormonal Differences

The ACL contains receptors for both estrogen and progesterone and some researchers suggest that increases in one or both of these hormones may loosen the ACL and heighten its potential for injury. A woman’s ligaments exhibit greater laxity during pregnancy due to changing hormonal levels, which may also explain why the risks for injury may vary within the menstrual cycle (e.g., higher during the ovulatory phase of the menstrual cycle).

The use of oral contraceptives, which alter hormonal levels of estrogen.
Estrogen directly and indirectly affects the female neuromuscular system and may alter neuromuscular response activity.

III. Gender, Skill and Training Differences

Women have less neuromuscular coordination when compared to males and lower abilities and skills, inferior technique and often receive less coaching, all of which contribute to a higher incidence of knee injuries.

IV. Inadequate strength and slower muscle-reaction times.

When landing biomechanics and muscle utilization patterns have been studied, males show higher hamstrings and gastrocnemius use during jump-landing, while females favor quadriceps action to control anterior tibial translation, especially during the first 40 degrees of knee flexion. The hamstrings are an ACL agonist, lengthening eccentrically during this hip-flexion/knee-flexion phase. This reduces the strain placed upon the ACL as they help hold the tibia close to the femur, controlling or minimizing anterior tibial translation. indicating an eccentric load that helps unload the ACL. Quadriceps contraction during this phase of knee flexion (where injury most often occurs) increases strain upon the ACL due to increased shearing forces as the quadriceps attempt to control anterior tibial translation. 19.

REFERENCES

1. [A SIMPLE MODEL OF ENERGY EXPENDITURE IN HUMAN LOCOMOTION Revista Brasileira de Ensino de F¶³sica, v. 31, n. 4, 4306 (2009) F. Romeo Dipartimento di Fisica “E. R. Caianiello”, Università degli Studi di SalernoI-84081 Baronissi (SA) , Italy]

2. [Encyclopedia, zoology]

3. [Wikipedia]
4. ["How Running Made Us Human - Endurance Running Let Us Evolve to Look the Way We Do" by Lee Siegel, a news release about the article by biologist Dennis Bramble and Harvard University anthropologist Daniel Lieberman, November 18, 2004 issue of the journal "Nature").]

5. [Strength and Conditioning Journal, Overuse Injuries in
Young Athletes: Cause and PreventionJames H. Johnson, PhD
Exercise and Sport Studies, Smith College, Northampton, Massachusetts]
6. [PowerBasketball, Movement Skills, ACL Injuries and Coach Education. by Brian McCormick]
7. [De. Squatt, weight lifting trainer]

8. [ Knee Disorders, Frank R. Noyes, M.D. ]

9. [Epidemiologic Patterns Overuse Injuries,The Physician and Sportsmedicine , May 1997, Nirschl Orthopaedic Center for Sports Medicine and Joint Reconstruction Arlington, Virginia]

10. [Overuse Injuries in Children and Adolescents John P. DiFiori, MD THE PHYSICIAN AND SPORTSMEDICINE - VOL 27 - NO. 1 - JANUARY 1999]
11. 11. [Baquie and Bruckner BrJ Sports Med 1997;31:2-4 Overuse injuries: where to now?]

12. [Epidemiologic Patterns Overuse Injuries,The Physician and Sportsmedicine , May 1997, Nirschl Orthopaedic Center for Sports Medicine and Joint Reconstruction Arlington, Virginia]

13. [October 2000 RadioGraphics, 20, S121-S134, Mechanism-based Pattern Approach to Classification of Complex Injuries of the Knee Depicted at MR Imaging, Curtis W. Hayes, MD, Monica K. Brigido, MD, David A. Jamadar, MB and Tim Propeck, MD
From the Department of Radiology, University of Michigan Health System]

14. Musculoskeletal Injuries of the Knee, Are Females at Greater Risk?, By Elizabeth Anne Arendt, M.D., June 2007 Minnesota Medicine

15. J Am Acad Orthop Surg, Vol 18, No 9, September 2010, 520-527. Noncontact Anterior Cruciate Ligament Injuries: Mechanisms and Risk Factors Barry P. Boden, MD, Frances T. Sheehan, PhD, Joseph S. Torg, MD and Timothy E. Hewett, PhD

16.Papers in Sport Biomechanics, Can Technique Modification Training Reduce Knee Moments in a Landing Task? by Alasdair Dempsey

17. Papers in Sport Biomechanics, The Effect of Technique Change on Knee Loads During Sidestep Cutting by Alasdair Dempsey

18. Papers in Sport Biomechanics, Changing Sidestep Cutting Technique Reduces Knee Valgus Loading by Alasdair Dempsey

19. When it Comes to Knee Injuries, Are Women Really the Weaker Sex? By FABIO COMANA, M.A., M.S.
20. Lal and Hoch, 2007; Giugliano and Solomon, 2007.

1962 UNIVERSITY OF KENTUCKY FOOTBALL ABUSE SURVEY

As we prepared for our UK Football Reunion for June 2008, concerns developed about our teammates after they reported experiences 50 years ago, as teammates returned information for the Reunion

We realized that our teammates had suffered morbidity and mortality and signs and symptoms had lasted over the past 50 years.

We were prompted to survey the morbidity and mortality of our 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Team. It was the “first study of its kind”, said Frank Deford. Sports Illustrated

Longitudinal and Retrospective Study of The Impact of Coaching Behaviors on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Wildcats by Kay Collier McLaughlin, Ph.D., Micheal B. Minix Sr. M.D., Twila Minix, R.N., Jim Overman, Scott Brogdon See cappaa.com

FIRST SURVEY RESULTS:

I. Psychological (Emotional) Athlete Abuse Survey:

This Study was about 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Freshman:

The reunion of the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Football Freshman Team was June 13-15, 2008. Forty-six years had passed since the tragic UK football diaspora. Most of us had not seen each other in 46 years.

We pulled out and never looked back because the brainwashing, brutality consumed us mentally and physically. We suffered from physical and psychological football athlete abuse. Out of necessity, the team experience became a fleeting moment of football history in most of our minds. Remembering would have been too painful.We never discussed the abuse among ourselves.

http://www.1530homer.com/podcast/alancutler.xml
Scroll Down to 1/27 hour 2 for interview of Mike Minix with Alan Cutler

The history began with the hope and promise of academic and football success at the University of Kentucky. Each player committed to Coach Blanton Collier, his All-Star assistants and the University of Kentucky, but the University of Kentucky did not fulfil their end of the bargain after Coach Collier.

Instead it became a lifetime of morbidity and mortality for the players, after Coach Blanton Collier was replaced by Bradshaw. Collier was immediately replaced after the end of the first semester of 1961, during the beginning of the Spring Semester of 1962.

The players had no fore warning prior to this tragic replacement. None heard of a possible uneasiness about the UK coaching staff during the high school decision making time or during the first semester at UK.

There was no intervention on our behalf after the abusive Bradshaw saga began. To this day the brutal assaults and mistreatments of the athletes haunt the players. The University of Kentucky never admitted to the athletic community their wrong doings and never apologized to the players for their mistreatments and crimes. Coach Bear Bryant apologized to the Junction Boys a few years after his admitted “pigheaded” abusive mistreatments of his players.

Because of the impact on the health and welfare of the players and the loss of scholarships of the players, the University of Kentucky committed a tragic breech of trust and fiduciary responsibility, when they replaced Coach Blanton Collier with Charlie Bradshaw.

The players, after the replacement, were suddenly faced with a football regime, backed by the University of Kentucky administrators, who had no respect for the players and who did not act responsibly to the players. Everyone concerned with University of Kentucky football program, from the president of the University down, breached the covenants with the players. They should have respected our football athletes as human beings, acted responsibly for our safety, health and welfare and fostered our scholastic development.

From the studies, it appears that Charlie Bradshaw’s behavior was abusive and probably unlawful. His malicious behavior affected the players and will continue to affect the players for their lifetimes. The Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and Anxiety Reactions have affected and will affect the quality and duration each player’s life. The following studies support the theory.

Some of the assistants appeared to identify with Charlie Bradshaw and his abnormal behavior. Together they acted out Bradshaw’s abuse. He appeared to be maliciously sadistic toward his team according to some of the teammates.

In spite of Bradshaw’s malbehavior and the players’ Post Traumatic Stress disorders and Anxiety Reactions and other mental and physical disorders, that were the results of his and UK’s mistreatments, most of the surviving players have become successful in their businesses, professional and personal lives.

“Pulling out” of Bradshaw football was their only hope for survival and success. Parents and the athletic community should never chastise an athlete who “pulls out” of a corrupt athletic program. “Pulling out” might save that athlete’s life.

The successes that resulted from “pulling out” from the Bradshaw regime and moving in other directions from him, have been revealed in the book The Thin Thirty by Shannon Ragland. The successes stand as a reminder of sweet revenge for many of the players.

About half of the players have forgiven Bradshaw. About half have not forgiven Bradshaw and do not intend to forgive him and his assistants. Some can’t even fathom the question.

Forgiveness and reconciliation are two different phenomenon. One might forgive another person but would not want to associate with that individual. 100% have not and will not reconcile with Bradshaw as evidenced by the studies, because no player who participated in the study would want Bradshaw to coach their son in Bradshaw’s abnormal behavioral condition, that he exhibited in 1962. No player embraced Bradshaw’s system of bully-boy, brainwashing brutal abusive coaching method.

The Psychological (Emotional) Athlete Abuses, at the hands of Charlie Bradshaw and his assistants, that were sustained by the last team recruited by Coach Blanton Collier and his assistants, was Post Traumatic Shock Reaction (Disorder).

Ours was a condition similar to that of Vietnam veterans, according to 2 psychologists close to the University of Kentucky football program in 1962 and professionally experienced with Vietnam veterans.

100% of the players who responded to the survey and who from recollections of their football experience in 1961-1962 manifest some degree of Post Traumatic Stress Reaction (Disorder) from the physical and psychological athlete abuse from Charlie Bradshaw and assistant coach perpetrators. 100% suffered verbal and psychological (emotional) abuse. Other more serious emotional conditions were evident but not surveyed.

Our Football Story was not a series of random events but Story about Premeditated Torture and Abuse. We suffered an absurd, unexpected, nasty and confusing challenge to our established football knowledge and beliefs.

Most of us have “experienced a psychological force that is pushing back, trying to re-assert the things we feel are ethical, reasonable and familiar” about football

This reporter, Micheal B. Minix, Sr. M.D., was a member of the team. Bradshaw called me into the coaching office on two separate one hour occasions. He insisted that I either quit playing football at UK or quit taking pre-med courses. He gave me an ultimatum.

Bradshaw, during the last meeting, threw my books toward an open window but the books bounced back into the office. After I gathered my books, Bradshaw asked me to get in the corner with God and work it out. I did and pulled out from Bradshaw football. I graduated 1 year ahead of schedule from UK Med School in 1968.

Curriculum and career subversion are another twisted form of athlete abuse. In interviews afterwards, the UK football tragedy was sugar coated. I was always taught that the less said and the nicer said was better, particularly, during a telephone interview, when one knew not who was on the other end of the line. No UK football player who pulled out maligned the coaches at that time.

Pushing back was not common in that sports era. After 46 years the truth was told by all.

II. Physical Athlete Abuse Survey

The total population of players on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Freshman Football Team was _____48______ at the beginning of the 1961 Fall season.
A total of ___47__players were mailed the questionnaire. One of the players was never found.
47 of 48 (97.9%) of the players or their families were contacted and provided with study questions.
A total of ______24______players responded to the study questionnaire.
_____1___ player was excluded because of random error.
A total of ____23_____players made up the sample population included in this study.
100% of the players were Caucasian.
The average age was ____18 ____ in 1961-1962.
100% of the players were male.
Their religious affiliations were not determined in this survey study.
___63__%__(30 players)__of the original 48 players were from Kentucky.
____37__%__(18 players)__were from outside Kentucky.
A total of ___55_____% replied with answers to the questions.
A total of ____45____% did not reply with answers to the questions.
A total of ____20_____% of the players’ families replied with answers to the questions for their deceased member, because they knew the answers. They only answered the questions they knew.
Of the population sample of players who replied to the questions the following were the results:
A total of __100____% of the players in this sample met at least one positive coaching abuse criterion as described in the method. Every player who answered received multiple forms of abuse.

“The physical abuse was so common place (20+ times per player per practice) ……..it seemed the Coaches were gunning for them”, one player said.
100% of the football athletes received no water during conditioning, work-outs and practices.

A total of __21____% were struck by a coach’s fist, or punched one or more times.
__26____% forearmed by coaches one or more times in the face.
___9___% kicked by the coaches one or more times.
___4___% teeth were broken by the coaches fists
___13___% received broken or injured bones
___13___% were head butted by the coaches one or more times in the face.
A total of ___61___% received no medical attention for their football injuries that occurred during practice one or more times. .
A total of ___52___% played while they were injured.
A total of ___52___% had improper medical or surgical treatment
A total of ___9___% were told according to a second opinion that their treatments were improper by the team physicians at the University of Kentucky.
In addition ___30____% offered additional coaches’ mistreatments that were not asked in this survey.
In addition ___9____% offered additional coaches’ physical abuse not asked as a question in this survey study.
Male life expectancy hit a record 75.2 years in 2004, the federal Centers for Disease Control and Prevention recently announced.
13 of the 1961 Freshman team members, who continued with Bradshaw in the Fall of 1962, according to football program. One freshman, the last player signed by Coach Collier in late December, 1961, who enrolled in the Spring Semester, January 1962, continued with Bradshaw in the Fall of 1962 as a red shirt.

Another player was attending school on football scholarship but not playing football and not a member of the team in the Fall of 1962. He finished UK having never played football under Bradshaw in an agreement facilitated by basketball head coach, Coach Adolph Rupp.

Only 10 players from the 1961 freshmen team our of the 13 were included in the Thin Thirty team picture.
2 Thin Thirty 1961 Freshman who remained with Bradshaw are deceased. Both suffered fatal heart attacks.
4 “Pullout” 1961 Freshman who did not continue with Bradshaw in the Fall of 1962 are deceased.

Football players are generally in good physical condition. Most college football players are taken care of well. Among the 8,961 pro-football players born in the last 50 years, at least 130 are already deceased. Among 4,382 professional baseball players, 31 are known to have died. That means 1 in every 69 football players is deceased compared to 1 in every 154 baseball players.

14 % of the pro-football players born in the last 50 years are deceased = 1 / 69
11.4 % of the last team recruited by Coach Blanton Collier are deceased. = 12 / 105 players. 6 Upperclassmen and 6 freshmen in the fall of 1961.

27 % of The Thin Thirty are Deceased = 8 / 30
These include both freshmen and upperclassmen.
Their ages now would be about 65-66.
30 % of The Thin Thirty Upperclassmen are deceased
= 6/20
12.5 % Of the 1961 UK Freshmen Football team are deceased. These include The Thin Thirty Freshmen members + Freshmen “Pull Outs” = 6 / 48
20 % of The Thin Thirty freshmen are deceased = 2 / 10
10.5 % of the “Pull Out” freshmen are deceased = 4 / 38

The percentage deceased for The Thin Thirty Freshmen was near double The “Pull Out” Freshmen football players.
THE 2nd SURVEY STUDY RESULTS
The total population of players on the 1961-1962 University of Kentucky Freshman Football Team was _____48______
A total of ___47__players or their families, if the player was deceased, were mailed the questionnaire
_________1_______player was not found.
A total of ______31______players responded
_____1_______ random error was excluded.
A total of ____30________players were included in this survey study sample population.
The following were the questions and how they were answered:
Would you want you son to play football for a coach like Charlie Bradshaw as Bradshaw behaved in 1962 ?
Yes________ No______97%______
No son ____ 3% or 1 / 30_______
Have you forgiven Charlie Bradshaw for mistreating you?
Yes___46.5 % ____ No___50 %____ N/A___3.5 %__
Are you working on forgiving Charlie Bradshaw?
Yes___14.8%____ No____51.9 % _____

Next Page »